credit_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o ordinance_n for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v as_o short_a live_v as_o jonas_n gore_v pseudolo_n plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n or_o the_o solstitial_a herb_n in_o plautus_n quae_fw-la repentino_fw-it orta_fw-la est_fw-la repentino_fw-it occidit_fw-la blast_v as_o soon_o as_o spring_v up_o without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o final_o why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v still_o stand_v sequester_v by_o order_n from_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o those_o house_n as_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o fifth_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a so_o that_o thy_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o well_o bottom_v thy_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o violator_n of_o the_o law_n a_o contemner_n of_o order_n or_o a_o despiser_n of_o dominion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contentment_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o above_o all_o expression_n delectabit_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la pabulum_fw-la incredibile_fw-la jucunditate_fw-la perfusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o i_o in_o the_o main_a dispute_n yet_o i_o desire_v thou_o notwithstanding_o to_o peruse_v these_o paper_n and_o to_o peruse_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v about_o we_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o all_o weighty_a controversy_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o may_v inform_v thy_o understanding_n and_o rectify_v the_o obliquity_n of_o those_o misconception_n which_o thou_o have_v harbour_v heretofore_o against_o this_o church_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n her_o government_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o god_n public_a service_n her_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o settle_a maintenance_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o those_o who_o officiate_n in_o she_o te_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o his_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la juvet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n hippolyt_v ovid_n in_o phaedra_n add_v hippolyt_v howsoever_o i_o hope_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o those_o man_n who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o have_v a_o malleable_a soul_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o impression_n tend_v unto_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o favour_n from_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v good_a reason_n to_o change_v thy_o judgement_n and_o alter_v thy_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v yet_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v more_o charitable_o of_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o can_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a opinion_n nor_o easy_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n if_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o can_v digest_v all_o meat_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o condemn_v not_o those_o of_o weak_a stomach_n who_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o a_o regular_a and_o strict_a kind_n of_o diet._n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o i_o but_o differ_v in_o condition_n also_o advance_v perhaps_o unto_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o present_a government_n i_o must_v address_v myself_o unto_o thou_o in_o another_o way_n i_o must_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o do_v tertullian_n once_o to_o the_o roman_a senator_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o personal_a defence_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o clear_v her_o child_n from_o all_o those_o calumny_n and_o imputation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o liceat_fw-la veritati_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la via_fw-la tacitarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la pervenire_fw-la 2._o tertul._n in_o apologet_n cap._n 2._o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o truth_n to_o appear_v before_o you_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o modest_a way_n of_o a_o declaration_n for_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o great_a disturbance_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v first_o reform_v or_o of_o those_o great_a animosity_n those_o odia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatiniana_n express_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v most_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o tendry_n the_o man_n themselves_o know_v general_o to_o be_v both_o of_o part_n and_o piety_n many_o of_o they_o possess_v of_o liberal_a fortune_n and_o all_o responsal_n to_o the_o public_a in_o all_o those_o capacity_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o it_o and_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o either_o wilfulness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n as_o king_n harry_n use_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n can_v make_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o equal_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v debar_v from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o under_o those_o form_n of_o administration_n which_o they_o find_v countenance_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o humane_a society_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n but_o support_v and_o countenance_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o can_v thou_o answer_v it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o who_o live_v so_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reproach_v with_o any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o present_a government_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o continual_a ruin_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a principle_n and_o persuasion_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a counsel_n for_o thy_o sake_n therefore_o not_o for_o they_o only_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o draw_v these_o several_a tract_n together_o that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n their_o common_a mother_n thou_o may_v not_o only_o carry_v a_o more_o gentle_a hand_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v more_o tender_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o hitherto_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o contradiction_n from_o unquiet_a man_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o under_o persecution_n which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o christianity_n have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o israelite_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v present_o pursue_v and_o force_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n nor_o have_v they_o soon_o escape_v that_o danger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n but_o the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o moabite_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n have_v it_o and_o for_o their_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n 5._o hest_n 3.8_o tacit_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o say_v haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n novi_fw-la illis_fw-la ritus_fw-la coeterisque_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la contrarii_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n therefore_o to_o be_v exterminate_v as_o enemy_n unto_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n thus_o do_v it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v separate_v
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_z king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n ann_n the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n royal_a issue_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_a and_o well-governing_a of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o same_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n save_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o if_o they_o will_v the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o reduce_v her_o minister_n to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o canon_n then_o establish_v be_v no_o late_a invention_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o ordinance_n and_o pious_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o diffuse_v in_o several_a injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n or_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a convocation_n in_o those_o time_n assemble_v or_o otherwise_o retain_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1603._o draw_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o canon_n then_o make_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a concernment_n as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o good_n and_o property_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o the_o practice_n since_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o so_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deliver_v former_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v by_o her_o royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o put_v down_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o together_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v general_o in_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lady_n eliz._n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o in_o their_o calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o humble_a obedience_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o injunction_n so_o neither_o this_o injunction_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v of_o new_a erection_n but_o a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o injunction_n publish_v and_o the_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v now_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v the_o title_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o form_n itself_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o congregation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o form_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o it_o continue_v all_o
under_o eutychianus_n 277._o baron_fw-fr ann._n eccl._n in_o an._n 277._o his_o next_o successor_n and_o let_v they_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o listen_v for_o i_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o both_o then_o and_o after_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a care_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o safety_n not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n can_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o public_a write_n which_o may_v effectual_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o distance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n 12._o epiph._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 12._o beyond_o their_o reach_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o labour_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o wretched_a miscreant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d command_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o full_a of_o ignominy_n as_o of_o pain_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o survive_v the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 21._o id._n ibid._n n._n 21._o many_o most_o admirable_a disputation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n particular_o he_o instance_v in_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o the_o caschari_n a_o nation_n of_o mesopotamia_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n diodorus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmua_n eusebius_n the_o historian_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n emisenus_n georgius_n and_o apollinaris_n bishop_n successive_o of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o though_o not_o here_o name_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o language_n can_v not_o so_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n for_o after_o this_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o confute_v they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n do_v arise_v but_o present_o they_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v find_v what_o heresy_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o disperse_v abroad_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o case_n so_o be_v their_o care_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n who_o though_o he_o broach_v no_o heresy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o give_v as_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o if_o not_o great_a far_a the_o time_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v so_o fierce_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecution_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o demolish_n of_o church_n marcellini_fw-la theod._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o arnob._n count_v gent._n l._n 4._o in_o fine_a damas_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n some_o of_o which_o be_v live_v library_n and_o all_o lively_a temple_n even_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o rage_v so_o terrible_o among_o they_o that_o within_o thirty_o day_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o romam_fw-la empire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o tyrant_n so_o extreme_o rage_v marcellinus_n come_v at_o last_o unto_o his_o trial_n where_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_v or_o both_o he_o yield_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o betray_v his_o master_n ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificaret_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la say_v damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o roman_a idol_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o i_o urge_v not_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n unto_o she_o that_o one_o among_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n most_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n also_o shall_v waver_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o for_o a_o season_n yield_v unto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o life_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v it_o for_o be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v against_o he_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o which_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v concern_v for_o though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a and_o scandalous_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o prime_a a_o pastor_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n and_o that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o run_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o horrid_a action_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v revile_v he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o pronounce_v hasty_a judgement_n on_o he_o but_o leave_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v who_o these_o judge_n be_v layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 32._o amb._n epist_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32._o that_o be_v sure_a quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la judicasse_fw-la when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o that_o layman_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o be_v neither_o munere_fw-la pares_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n nor_o jure_v suniles_n equal_a in_o function_n nor_o alike_o in_o law_n they_o be_v disable_v now_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n from_o such_o bold_a attempt_n as_o afterward_o disable_v by_o imperial_a edict_n a_o simple_a biship_n may_v as_o little_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n for_o bishop_n several_o and_o apart_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o metropolitan_a no_o nor_o one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n qua_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o other_o judge_n for_o want_v of_o some_o transcendent_a power_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n be_v concern_v so_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o wherein_o the_o party_n criminal_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o all_o circumstance_n lay_v together_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a in_o these_o ancient_a time_n than_o to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n this_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n and_o this_o be_v
join_v together_o so_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a life_n do_v use_v to_o solemnize_v the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o peculiar_a and_o preparatory_a service_n to_o the_o day_n itself_o that_o profitable_a and_o pious_a custom_n begin_v about_o these_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o mention_n to_o be_v find_v in_o cassian_n as_o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o collat._n 21._o c._n 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n this_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o leo_n and_o st._n austin_n if_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o eve_n before_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o day_n because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o day_n be_v begin_v upon_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o age_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o in_o none_o before_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o matutinae_fw-la &_o vespertinae_fw-la precationes_fw-la matin_n and_o evensong_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o former_o to_o the_o other_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o arragon_n 7._o conc._n tartaconens_fw-la can._n 7._o hereupon_o ordain_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o readiness_n on_o the_o saturday_n vesper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vesperas_fw-la &_o matutinas_fw-la celebrent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o diligent_o say_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n service_n every_o day_n continual_o so_o for_o the_o matin_n on_o the_o sunday_n gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o of_o they_o motum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la ad_fw-la matutinas_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_fw-la how_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o matin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sunday_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o bell_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o age_n whereof_o now_o we_o write_v wherein_o the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v first_o take_v up_o for_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o st._n loup_n or_o lupus_n 614._o baron_fw-fr ann._n anno_fw-la 614._o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n of_o a_o great_a bell_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n ad_fw-la convocandum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o call_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o they_o be_v ring_v on_o the_o holiday_n eve_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o hand_n and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o their_o business_n solebant_fw-la vesperi_fw-la initia_fw-la feriarum_fw-la campanis_fw-la praenunciare_fw-la so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o codegundut_n well_o then_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o what_o be_v expect_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o like_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o frequent_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n hear_v god_n holy_a word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o we_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v sometime_o use_v on_o this_o day_n before_o but_o now_o about_o these_o time_n the_o offertory_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n pope_n leo_n seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectis_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la proxima_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la collectio_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la devotioni_fw-la praeparare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o order_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v reverent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o these_o age_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la that_o none_o depart_v the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v pope_n anastasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v the_o one_o dum_fw-la s._n s._n bin._n epl._n decret_a 1_o ap_fw-mi bin._n evangelia_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la sedentes_fw-la sed_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la curvi_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangclii_fw-la stantes_fw-la dominica_fw-la verba_fw-la attente_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o all_o else_o present_a be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v their_o body_n bow_v a_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o hear_v it_o sit_v add_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o for_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la that_o form_n of_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o find_v in_o cassian_n that_o they_o use_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_n 8._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2_o c._n 8._o omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la magno_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o gesture_n be_v think_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o no_o constitution_n need_v to_o enjoin_v those_o duty_n which_o natural_a discretion_n of_o itself_o can_v dictate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n use_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o before_o the_o service_n end_v and_o the_o blessing_n give_v for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o old_a say_n be_v and_o out_o of_o this_o ill_a custom_n do_v arise_v a_o law_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o town_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n the_o 22_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o visi-gothe_n or_o western-gothe_n anno_fw-la 506._o 47._o conc._n agathen_n can._n 47._o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o none_o depart_v before_o the_o blessing_n missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibus_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la egredi_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o can._n 19_o that_o none_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o service_n and_o sermon_n without_o some_o reasonable_a or_o urgent_a cause_n the_o benediction_n give_v and_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o the_o people_n may_v go_v home_n no_o doubt_n and_o be_v there_o make_v merry_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n such_o as_o come_v either_o to_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v invite_v gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a presbyter_n that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o arverni_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 487_o and_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o jussit_fw-la cunctos_fw-la cives_fw-la praeparato_fw-la epulo_fw-la invitari_fw-la 31._o hist_o l._n 31._o he_o have_v invite_v all_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o accept_v of_o it_o of_o recreation_n after_o dinner_n until_o evening_n prayer_n and_o after_o evening_n prayer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o tertullian_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o high_a pitch_n that_o hitherto_o it_o have_v enjoy_v both_o in_o relation_n unto_o rest_n from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n whatever_o be_v
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o ãâã_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
page_z 477_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n ibid._n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n page_n 478_o 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o ibid._n 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o page_n 479_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi_o page_n 480_o 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o page_n 481_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n ibid._n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v page_n 483_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 484_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 485_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 486_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 487_o 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v page_n 489_o 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o page_n 490_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n page_n 491_o 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 493_o 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v ibid._n 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n page_n 494_o 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n page_z 496_o 14._o a_o exortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n page_n 497_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o page_n 505_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n page_n 506_o 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ibid._n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n page_n 507_o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibid._n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompatibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n page_z 508_o 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ibid._n 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v page_n 509_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n page_n 510_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n ibid._n 3._o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o page_z 511_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n ibid._n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n ibid._n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v page_z 512_o 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n ibid._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_n 513_o chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n page_n 314_o 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega_n ibid._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n ibid._n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 515_o 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n ibid._n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v ibid._n 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n page_n 516_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n page_n 517_o chap._n iu_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o
themselves_o against_o this_o history_n dr._n hackwel_n appear_v in_o print_n of_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v send_v for_o mr._n heylyn_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o to_o windsor_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n this_o occasion_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o be_v answer_v all_o dr._n hackwel_v argument_n and_o allegation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v never_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o suppose_a decay_n of_o nature_n a_o retractation_n of_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o s._n george_n about_o this_o time_n he_o have_v a_o presentation_n give_v he_o by_o one_o mr._n bridge_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o meysie-hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o application_n but_o find_v he_o already_o preingage_v to_o further_a the_o pretend_a title_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n in_o oxon._n however_o his_o lordship_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o any_o person_n till_o the_o title_n be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o advise_v mr._n heylyn_n to_o leave_v his_o presentation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o caveat_n in_o his_o court_n but_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o his_o mother-church_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o engagement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o man_n the_o one_o he_o desert_v by_o turn_v papist_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n that_o renounce_v a_o persecute_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o he_o violate_v by_o give_v one_o mr._n jackson_n who_o come_v from_o c.c.c._n institution_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o request_v it_o which_o occasion_v a_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n after_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o not_o long_o after_o preach_v at_o court_n in_o his_o second_o attendance_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o many_o noble_a lord_n about_o he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o give_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n but_o this_o also_o miss_v of_o the_o desire_a effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n design_v and_o mr._n heylyn_n necessity_n after_o a_o long_a suit_n of_o law_n for_o the_o other_o live_v require_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v application_n with_o his_o presentation_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o live_n so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v back_o to_o london_n re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o a_o young_a divine_a shall_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o law_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o mr._n heylyn_n make_v good_a the_o king_n right_o upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o party_n his_o majesty_n present_o understand_v the_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o at_o bugden_n and_o send_v he_o this_o gracious_a message_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o soon_o perform_v his_o royal_a promise_n for_o within_o a_o week_n after_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o prebendship_n of_o westminster_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n danel_n to_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o only_o his_o be_v initiate_v the_o very_a same_o day_n into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o attorney-general_n mr._n noye_n but_o the_o gracious_a message_n that_o come_v along_o with_o the_o royal_a gift_n viz._n that_o he_o bestow_v that_o prebendship_n on_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o the_o live_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o preferment_n the_o first_o honourable_a visit_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o new_a habitation_n be_v from_o the_o learned_a lord_n falkland_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o capt._n nelson_n that_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o captain_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n to_o many_o learned_a mathematician_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o his_o demonstration_n but_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o mr._n heylyn_n who_o tell_v that_o noble_a lord_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o historical_a than_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o geography_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n rather_o upon_o useful_a than_o notional_a learning_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o read_v over_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o story_n which_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o better_a to_o enable_v himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n service_n who_o then_o have_v the_o smallpox_n appear_v on_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o distemper_n mr._n heylyn_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n turn_v poet_n make_v a_o copy_n of_o english_a verse_n which_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o both_o their_o majesty_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o thanks_o but_o his_o majesty_n find_v employment_n rather_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o fancy_n of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o therefore_o upon_o jan._n 27._o 1632._o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n table_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o read_v over_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n pryn_n call_v histriomastix_n and_o to_o collect_v thence_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o method_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o fortnight_n time_n assign_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o task_n impose_v but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o diligence_n in_o business_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o it_o will_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n and_o not_o mean_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o finish_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o less_o than_o four_o day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o as_o also_o new_a command_n to_o revise_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o write_v down_o such_o logical_a inference_n as_o may_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n touch_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n unto_o such_o offender_n as_o mr._n pryn._n and_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o person_n that_o nothing_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n heylyn_n collection_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o and_o other_o good_a service_n that_o with_o wonderful_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o requite_v he_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n worth_n near_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o afterward_o he_o exchange_v with_o dr._n marshal_n for_o the_o parsonage_n of_o alresford_n in_o hampshire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o value_n to_o which_o exchange_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o court_n for_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o majesty_n service_n neither_o be_v he_o envy_v for_o this_o or_o his_o other_o preferment_n because_o every_o one_o know_v his_o merit_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o promotion_n into_o this_o live_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o institute_v and_o induct_v but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n that_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o populous_a market_n town_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
ritual_n the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o such_o who_o edge_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o compile_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v cry_v up_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 2.3_o âd_a 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o by_o fox_n himself_o as_o do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n who_o relish_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposition_n in_o conformity_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o alter_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v offensive_a yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o down_o neither_o with_o those_o tender_a stomach_n witness_v the_o trouble_v raise_v to_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o their_o associate_n at_o their_o return_v from_o geneva_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o calvin_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o difference_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v to_o content_v his_o follower_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglicana_n multas_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o very_o many_o tolerable_a folly_n 55._o calv._n epist_n anno_fw-la 15_o 55._o reliquias_fw-la papisticae_fw-la faecis_fw-la the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n as_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o bring_v to_o a_o review_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o purge_v of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o give_v distaste_n unto_o the_o papist_n it_o grow_v into_o such_o general_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1560._o make_v offer_n by_o parpatio_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n who_o he_o send_v with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n liturgiam_fw-la anglicam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la confirmaturum_fw-la eliz._n cambd._n in_o annal_n eliz._n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o public_a subscription_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o buchannan_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o 19_o histor_n scot._n lib._n 19_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n so_o grateful_a be_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n against_o garnet_n and_o the_o other_o traitor_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o this_o not_o speak_v on_o vulgar_a hear-say_n but_o on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n he_o have_v note_v bedding_n field_n cornwallis_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o repair_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v this_o well_o enough_o on_o so_o good_a authority_n yet_o may_v it_o possible_o find_v more_o credit_n because_o aver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n bear_v date_n august_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a emissary_n begin_v to_o practice_v on_o that_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o button_n bellingham_n 4._o compl._n ambassador_n l._n 4._o and_o benson_n stickler_n for_o the_o genevian_a interest_n do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v on_o their_o several_a partisan_n 1568._o cambd._n annal_n 1568._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o conformity_n and_o come_v no_o long_o to_o our_o church_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o puritan_n as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o animate_v by_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o leader_n do_v separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o the_o congregation_n declaim_v in_o their_o frequent_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a and_o impure_a and_o altogether_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a missal_n favour_v underhand_o by_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n they_o become_v so_o confident_a at_o the_o last_o that_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v demand_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n if_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o answer_v with_o arrogancy_n enough_o ne_o ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a vapour_n partly_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o succeed_v grindal_n anno_fw-la 1583._o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o the_o earl_n their_o patron_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n anno_fw-la 1595._o but_o principal_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o copping_n and_o hacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n for_o publish_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o rob._n brown_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pover_fw-mi publier_fw-fr le_fw-fr liveres_fw-la de_fw-fr rob._n brown_n en_fw-fr country_n le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr de_fw-fr commune_fw-la prayer_n as_o compton_n do_v report_v the_o case_n in_o his_o lawyer_n french_a they_o become_v so_o quiet_a justice_n compton_n in_o his_o office_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n no_o libel_v or_o seditious_a preach_n no_o great_a disturbance_n after_o this_o for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o brethren_n turn_v their_o assault_n into_o undermine_n and_o enterprise_v that_o by_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v find_v impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v form_v their_o party_n prepare_v their_o way_n by_o some_o new_a libel_n back_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o countenance_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o they_o break_v out_o again_o the_o smectymnuan_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n while_o other_o of_o more_o brain_n and_o power_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o one_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n only_o to_o the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o by_o some_o resemble_v unto_o crutch_n and_o such_o like_a help_n to_o insufficiency_n not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o those_o only_o who_o otherwise_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n reproach_v by_o their_o vulgar_a follower_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n a_o dish_n to_o stay_v their_o stomach_n till_o the_o meat_n come_v in_o all_o office_n of_o piety_n reduce_v to_o preach_v and_o all_o devotion_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n make_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v thing_n bring_v when_o for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble-remonstrance_n liturgy_n pref._n to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a building_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n viz._n that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o smectym_n answ_n pag._n 6._o than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o by_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n surth_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v with_o contempt_n enough_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o no_o other_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o last_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n king_n edward_n vi_o the_o lord_n protector_n then_o be_v and_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o two_o first_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o labour_v and_o act_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n but_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o which_o clause_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n till_o k._n edward_n death_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o which_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v assure_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o officiate_v by_o a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o and_o to_o use_v that_o form_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o require_v under_o several_a penalty_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o can_v pretend_v in_o any_o reason_n nor_o with_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n further_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o other_o country_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o who_o in_o the_o model_n of_o that_o great_a work_n have_v not_o only_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o forementioned_a statute_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o have_v but_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o certain_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o second_o position_n which_o the_o proud_a inference_n thence_o deduct_v be_v blow_v aside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o support_v the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a disquisition_n and_o enquiry_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v first_o vent_v and_o the_o point_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ventilate_v betwixt_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o smectymnian_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o since_o the_o smectymnian_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n affirm_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o stint_a and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o administration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o record_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o point_n between_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n in_o which_o the_o affirmative_a be_v make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o other_o antiquary_n of_o that_o people_n of_o most_o faith_n and_o credit_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o here_o be_v say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o this_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o general_a usage_n i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o best_a and_o most_o unquestioned_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o trace_v out_o many_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a act_n of_o those_o performance_n and_o place_v that_o search_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o some_o ground_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o the_o best_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o time_n to_o direct_v this_o business_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n nor_o have_v i_o only_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o concomitant_n of_o they_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o observation_n touch_v the_o festival_n or_o day_n of_o religious_a office_n take_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n according_a as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n or_o god_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a of_o those_o sacred_a place_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a in_o all_o time_n to_o religious_a office_n from_o the_o first_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n till_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o first_o depute_v of_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o the_o divine_a performance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o calm_a time_n permit_v the_o erect_n of_o those_o stately_a fabric_n which_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o either_o testament_n in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o their_o officiate_a as_o also_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n when_o neither_o superstition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o heterodoxie_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v get_v any_o predominancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o her_o height_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o warrantable_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a how_o strict_a a_o eye_n be_v have_v therein_o as_o well_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o justifiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rubric_n and_o observance_n therein_o contain_v in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v conducible_a unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o my_o pain_n well_o recompense_v howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o contentment_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o poor_a measure_n of_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o commend_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n without_o which_o pawles_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v are_z of_o no_o increase_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n 1._o prayer_n the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a form_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentile_n christian_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o 8._o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 9_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o 11._o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n it_o be_v exceed_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n as_o some_o true_o call_v he_o 23._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 23._o that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_n better_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o godly_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o ascend_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o although_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n past_a even_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o find_v we_o that_o of_o prayer_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o public_a service_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o entitle_v it_o 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a consideration_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o time_n place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n the_o church_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o pious_a office_n either_o as_o private_a or_o domestical_a but_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v we_o ask_v 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v s._n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o a_o public_a body_n that_o be_v public_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v more_o strict_o tie_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o to_o prescribe_v time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o set_v form_n also_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o place_n assign_v in_o which_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n might_n and_o will_v happen_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o joint_a devotion_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n those_o two_o of_o time_n and_o place_n come_v most_o near_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o weighty_a duty_n and_o if_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n be_v mere_o circumstance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v with_o effect_n and_o comfort_n assure_o the_o form_n thereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o which_o be_v unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a verse_n 26_o or_o what_o a_o tumult_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a medley_n verse_n 23_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n verse_n 40_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decent_o in_o a_o establish_v order_n and_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o verse_n 26_o to_o edify_a a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possibility_n have_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v his_o own_o prayer_n or_o frame_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o several_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o never_o quarrel_v till_o of_o late_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o low_a power_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o observe_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n 25._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 9_o num_fw-la 25._o so_o that_o as_o hooker_n well_o observe_v if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v and_o establish_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n and_o certain_o to_o drive_v this_o
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o prayer_n and_o give_v the_o peace_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o company_n who_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o diptych_n be_v forthwith_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n the_o bishop_n standing_z against_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_z giving_z praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v then_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n which_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o public_o set_v forth_o to_o view_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o first_o partake_v thereof_o himself_o and_o then_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o final_o descend_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n lay_v down_o before_o we_o in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o this_o dionysius_n in_o which_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v advantage_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o cense_v but_o i_o see_v much_o which_o make_v against_o they_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la for_o shall_v you_o stumble_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v but_o little_o after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o among_o the_o ancient_n will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n for_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o form_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o at_o large_a we_o have_v the_o daily_a service_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v those_o lead_a prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n first_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prescript_n order_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o then_o the_o dismission_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o communicate_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a salutation_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o all_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o final_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v except_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cense_v as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o savour_v not_o of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o piety_n of_o dionysius_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o other_o worthy_n near_o about_o the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o this_o author_n final_o if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o dionysius_n which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o for_o the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 7._o petr._n molinaeuâ_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n c._n 7._o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o du_n moulin_n to_o be_v utilia_fw-la &_o bonae_fw-la frugis_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v expound_v so_o by_o balsamon_n sardic_n balsam_n in_o not_o be_v ad_fw-la council_n sardic_n yet_o do_v it_o signify_v most_o common_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_o out_o when_o he_o make_v this_o note_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la vix_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la minifterio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la offerendi_fw-la ãâã_d bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n p._n 77._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v otherwise_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n then_o for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la errorbus_fw-la and_o go_v we_o on_o unto_o our_o business_n to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o say_v dionysius_n the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n sing_v some_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v with_o he_o then_o do_v reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o party_n offer_v unto_o baptism_n and_o ask_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o surety_n first_o make_v know_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o god_n desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n the_o bishop_n next_o let_v he_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n demand_v if_o he_o will_v conform_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v his_o name_n together_o with_o his_o surety_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o public_a register_n this_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n say_v the_o holy_a prayer_n which_o when_o the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v consent_v to_o by_o say_v amen_o the_o deacon_n do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o strip_v he_o and_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o place_v he_o towards_o the_o west_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o require_v he_o to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o satan_n thrice_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_n to_o he_o the_o set_v and_o solemn_a word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v they_o he_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o will_v he_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o thrice_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o be_v disrobe_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n do_v thrice_o sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o font_n where_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o song_n or_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o party_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o call_v upon_o at_o each_o several_a dip_v or_o immersion_n this_o do_v they_o clothe_v he_o all_o in_o white_a and_o bring_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o once_o more_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o so_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n dionysius_n but_o then_o withal_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o baptismo_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o abrenuntiation_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o of_o dionysius_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o very_o ancient_a and_o do_v exceed_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 42._o clement_n constitut_n l._n y._n c._n 42._o the_o form_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n his_o pomp_n and_o service_n his_o angel_n and_o invention_n with_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o command_n which_o do_v he_o do_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
themselves_o have_v see_v the_o twelve_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o three_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n after_o his_o departure_n for_o first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o continual_a constant_a and_o domestical_a auditor_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n the_o diligent_a beholder_n and_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n with_o they_o do_v he_o discourse_v familiar_o propound_v question_n answer_v their_o demand_n and_o satify_v all_o their_o scruple_n the_o twelve_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o they_o alone_o participate_v of_o those_o prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n many_o there_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n of_o his_o court_n not_o few_o the_o twelve_o be_v only_o of_o his_o council_n and_o of_o those_o too_o some_o more_o especial_o admit_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o of_o his_o cabinet-council_n as_o it_o be_v then_o other_o whereof_o see_v matth._n 17.1_o mark_v 14.33_o luke_n 8.51_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v clemens_n tell_v we_o 1._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o christ_n impart_v many_o thing_n unto_o these_o three_o after_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o communicate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 70._o as_o they_o be_v near_o in_o access_n so_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o liberal_a commission_n 16._o mark_v 16._o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n no_o such_o commission_n grant_v to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v their_o several_a precinct_n and_o bound_n a_o limit_a commission_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a to_o the_o eleven_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o give_v that_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n go_v but_o for_o a_o diocese_n savill_n chrys_n tom._n 8._o p._n 110._o edit_n savill_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a command_n over_o all_o the_o universe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n prince_n which_o have_v not_o only_o under_o they_o some_o town_n and_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o such_o unto_o who_o care_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v trust_v so_o far_o that_o father_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v that_o their_o authority_n fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a dignity_n ibid._n chrys_n ibid._n he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o spiritual_a consulship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o spiritual_a of_o all_o power_n or_o government_n and_o final_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o head_n the_o root_n nay_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o doubtless_o the_o father_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o high_a a_o eulogy_n when_o christ_n affirm_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o that_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sound_v church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o these_o word_n as_o cyril_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v ordain_v they_o for_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o teacher_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n 12._o chrys_n in_o joh._n evang._n l._n 12._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o enlighten_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o god_n blessing_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o that_o send_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o wholesome_a dictrine_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o job_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom_o in_o joh._n c._n 20.21_o calv._n in_o job_n that_o christ_n invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o or_o more_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la communicate_v quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la acoeperat_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o authority_n of_o they_o will_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n five_o thing_n then_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o make_n or_o constitute_v of_o a_o apostle_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v first_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n himself_n second_o a_o autopsie_n or_o eye-witnessing_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v or_o publish_v of_o he_o three_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n fourthly_a the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n five_o and_o final_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v common_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n save_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o function_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o immediate_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a or_o specifical_a difference_n they_o have_v no_o copartner_n this_o make_v they_o every_o way_n superior_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n although_o all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o the_o call_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o that_o great_a employment_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la yet_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v neither_o summum_fw-la nor_o subalternum_fw-la and_o howsoever_o peter_n be_v first_o name_v in_o that_o sacred_a catalogue_n yet_o this_o entitle_v he_o to_o no_o more_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o stephen_n may_v challenge_v in_o that_o regard_n above_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v resolve_v this_o cause_n many_o hundred_o since_o assign_v unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n eccles_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n a_o primacy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o no_o supremacy_n neither_o do_v barlaam_n give_v he_o more_o though_o he_o inscribe_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o principatu_fw-la barlaam_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n if_o peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sacred_a meeting_n he_o first_o break_v the_o business_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o peradventure_o also_o have_v the_o upper_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n but_o what_o need_v cyprian_a or_o barlaam_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o we_o find_v this_o parity_n so_o clear_o evidence_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o immediateness_n of_o their_o call_v and_o their_o access_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o he_o that_o call_v peter_n from_o his_o net_n call_v also_o matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n if_o only_a peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n
for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n chrysost_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o chrysostom_n who_o these_o ruler_n be_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o utter_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a heb._n theophy_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n next_o ask_v theophylact_v than_o who_o none_o ever_o better_a scan_v that_o father_n writing_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o pastor_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o say_v oecumenius_n note_v withal_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o read_v submit_v do_v signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o very_a punctual_a and_o exact_a obedience_n but_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o than_o so_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n one_o that_o both_o know_v s._n paul_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bishop_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o trallenses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v viz._n because_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o ancient_a in_o which_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v there_o require_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o very_a reason_n allege_v before_o and_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o historian_n where_o he_o call_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d eââeb_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o church_n ignatius_n write_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o where_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o preposition_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d id._n l._n 14._o c._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o find_v the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o polycarpus_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o this_o polycarpus_n have_v the_o government_n and_o a_o bishop_n doubtless_o in_o the_o which_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v conform_v most_o full_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o saint_n paul_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o verb_n and_o participle_n now_o those_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o old_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v call_v praepositi_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n read_v it_o and_o among_o they_o praepositi_fw-la be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o oprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v once_o remove_v he_o may_v with_o great_a violence_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 14._o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v say_v he_o by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a government_n unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n 9_o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o or_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o most_o clear_o yet_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o deacon_n towards_o his_o bishop_n he_o make_v episcopus_fw-la and_o praepositus_fw-la to_o be_v one_o same_o thing_n will_v the_o deacon_n episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n to_o satisfy_v his_o bishop_n or_o praepositus_fw-la saint_n austin_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o i.e._n populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n be_v bishop_n for_o speculatores_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o office_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n i_o mean_v the_o prelate_n or_o praepositi_fw-la ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a i_o see_v seat_n 9_o id._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o praepositi_fw-la themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v bishop_n doubtless_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o of_o this_o word_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o in_o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n entitle_v 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v copious_a in_o it_o beza_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o bear_v off_o this_o blow_n have_v turn_v praepositos_fw-la into_o ductores_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o leader_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o leader_n as_o the_o word_n import_v leader_n of_o army_n such_o as_o command_v in_o chief_a lieutenant_n general_n he_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o leader_n only_o guide_v and_o conduct_n paraeus_n 13._o paraeus_n comment_n in_o heb._n 13._o though_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n who_o by_o ductores_fw-la understand_v ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n &_o gubernatores_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v beza_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o here_o be_v call_v ductores_fw-la 13.17_o beza_n annot._n in_o heb._n 13.17_o qui_fw-la alibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la which_o elsewhere_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n but_o where_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o praepositi_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n ibid._n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la plurali_fw-la mumero_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n it_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o ancient_a course_n and_o canon_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o pretermit_v the_o incivility_n of_o his_o expression_n more_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o province_n and_o city_n must_v have_v several_a church_n and_o therefore_o several_a bishop_n or_o praepositos_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n plant_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o several_a bishop_n we_o will_v next_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o of_o convert_a jew_n the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o clear_a this_o way_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n who_o undertake_v to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v the_o stream_n his_o be_v there_o and_o sound_v
in_o person_n or_o send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o his_o occasion_n and_o dispatch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n have_v be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n of_o good_a both_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n or_o fellow-labourer_n and_o reckon_v timothy_n among_o they_o who_o he_o record_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n add_v present_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v titus_n also_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n titum_fw-la ambr._n praef_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n 5._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v they_o thus_o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteres_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la let_v bishop_n mark_v this_o well_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n on_o what_o condition_n to_o what_o person_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n that_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n must_v be_v needs_o a_o bishop_n more_o evident_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o sophronius_n at_o the_o least_o tit._n id._n the_o scrip._n eccles_n in_o tit._n if_o those_o few_o name_n be_v by_o he_o add_v to_o that_o catalogue_n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n tim._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la tim._n theodoret_n propose_v first_o this_o question_n why_o paul_n shall_v rather_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n than_o to_o luke_n and_o silas_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o luke_n and_o silas_n be_v still_o with_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o those_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o titus_n a_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n ap._n eund_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la tit._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a extent_n with_o a_o commission_n also_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o theoph._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la tit._n oecum_fw-la in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o his_o preface_n unto_o this_o epistle_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o use_v almost_o his_o very_a word_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v as_o much_o say_v that_o paul_n give_v titus_n authority_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n crete_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o quantity_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o alone_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v first_o consecrate_v or_o make_v he_o bishop_n final_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o evidence_n though_o question_v now_o of_o late_a be_v of_o good_a authority_n for_o some_o of_o late_a who_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v such_o ground_n for_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n have_v among_o other_o argument_n devise_v against_o it_o find_v a_o irreparable_a flaw_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o this_o subscription_n beza_n fine_a annot_n at_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fine_a who_o herein_o lead_v the_o way_n disprove_v the_o whole_a subscription_n as_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nieopolis_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v winter_v here_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illic_fw-la i_o will_v winter_v there_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v somewhere_o else_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o athanasius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n tit._n in_o synopsi_fw-la sacr_n script_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o that_o epistle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n date_n it_o also_o thence_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o beza_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n agree_v herein_o with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n may_v appoint_v titus_n to_o repair_v unto_o nicopolis_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o he_o intend_v there_o to_o winter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v though_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n 54._o smectym_n p._n 54._o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v another_o hint_n that_o some_o have_v take_v to_o vilify_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n ask_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o second_o bishop_n assure_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o circuit_n as_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v as_o argument_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n have_v neither_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o english_a or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o beda_n history_n archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n ãâã_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o eusebius_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v pinytus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n call_v in_o plain_a term_n bishop_n of_o crete_n cretae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o greek_a original_a the_o selfsame_a stile_n which_o be_v except_v at_o in_o titus_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crete_n than_o as_o paul_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n or_o substitute_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o he_o can_v not_o dispatch_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o timothy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o perpetual_a governor_n and_o not_o of_o temporary_a and_o removable_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o see_v some_o use_n relate_v that_o saint_n paul_n with_o titus_n have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n do_v from_o cilicia_n pass_v over_o into_o crete_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n leave_v titus_n for_o a_o while_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n although_o i_o can_v easy_o tell_v on_o what_o authority_n the_o report_n be_v build_v yet_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la ult_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ãâã_d act_n 14.6_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o find_v he_o at_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o very_a next_o province_n to_o cilicia_n northward_o from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n now_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o paul_n shall_v pass_v immediate_o from_o cilicia_n unto_o lycaonia_n upon_o the_o usual_a common_a road_n or_o fetch_v a_o voyage_n into_o crete_n 50._o smectymn_n p._n 50._o as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o be_v transport_v back_o again_o into_o lycaonia_n be_v a_o inland_n country_n far_o from_o any_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o
assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o further_a search_n into_o particular_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a we_o have_v two_o notable_a case_n that_o reflect_v this_o way_n and_o in_o they_o two_o such_o general_a maxim_n as_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v propose_v by_o aurelius_n then_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 45._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 45._o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v or_o take_v presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n as_o be_v unprovided_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n who_o clerk_n or_o presbyter_n they_o be_v may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o oppose_v to_o which_o when_o all_o the_o father_n have_v agree_v posthumianus_n one_o of_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v put_v this_o case_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n only_o numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la whether_o that_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n thereunto_o repli_v episcopum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la multi_fw-la constitui_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n by_o god_n grace_n may_v make_v many_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o such_o occasion_n his_o one_o and_o only_a presbyter_n must_v be_v yield_v up_o upon_o demand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v alone_o perform_v the_o act_n or_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n not_o have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 617_o or_o thereabouts_o concern_v erangitanus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n who_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 6._o council_n hispalens_n 2._o c._n 5._o cap._n 6._o a_o ruffle_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a chapter_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n open_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o man_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o order_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v irrregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la dare_v honorem_fw-la potest_fw-la auferre_fw-la solus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o bishop_n sole_o of_o themselves_o may_v confer_v holy_a order_n on_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o sole_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o depose_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n may_v and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o like_a sometime_o without_o their_o bishop_n certain_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v attempt_v it_o at_o any_o time_n the_o whole_a act_n be_v not_o only_o censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o uncanonical_a but_o adjudge_v void_a and_o null_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o there_o be_v three_o book-case_n in_o the_o point_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n coluthus_n once_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 784._o athanas_n in_o apol_n 2._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n p._n 784._o fall_v at_o difference_n with_o his_o bishop_n usurp_v upon_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o ordain_v certain_a presbyter_n himself_o be_v one_o this_o business_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n before_o that_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v coluthus_n be_v command_v to_o carry_v himself_o for_o a_o presbyter_n only_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o ordain_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a ordination_n where_o by_o the_o way_n instead_o of_o coluthus_n the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v read_v catholicus_n 1627._o lutet_fw-la 1627._o which_o must_v be_v mend_v as_o before_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n 732.792_o p._n 732.792_o where_o we_o have_v coluthus_n and_o not_o catholicus_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o ischyras_n one_o of_o the_o pseudo-presbyter_n ordain_v by_o coluthus_n 757._o id._n ibid._n p._n 757._o accuse_v macarius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o athanasius_n for_o a_o pretend_a violence_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 732._o id._n ibid._n p._n 732._o than_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o ischyras_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n he_o be_v return_v no_o presbyter_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n then_o assemble_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o coluthus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v all_o make_v void_a and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_v lay_v again_o and_o in_o that_o state_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o layman_n do_v and_o this_o say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o second_o case_n be_v that_o of_o maximus_n once_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o nazian_n greg._n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n have_v take_v a_o good_a like_n to_o he_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o maximus_n be_v a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n complot_n with_o other_o like_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o negotiate_v with_o peter_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o maximus_n be_v by_o birth_n of_o egypt_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v good_a friend_n there_o beside_o his_o money_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o great_a distemper_n about_o the_o business_n the_o whole_a cause_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o conc._n const_n 1._o cap._n 4._o where_o on_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o maximus_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o any_o of_o those_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o remain_v in_o any_o order_n or_o degree_n thereof_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o maximus_n come_v unlawful_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v yet_o if_o as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o degree_n he_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v by_o nazianzen_n he_o may_v have_v give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o presbyter_n by_o he_o ordain_v will_v have_v hold_v good_a still_o but_o the_o three_o case_n come_v near_a to_o the_o business_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n before_o remember_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n 5._o council_n hisp_n 11._o cap._n 5._o be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n and_o have_v some_o present_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v only_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o ordination_n this_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v that_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n censure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v before_o decease_v next_o for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v actual_o be_v depose_v from_o all_o sacred_a order_n conclude_v thus_o tales_n enim_fw-la merito_fw-la judicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la removendi_fw-la quia_fw-la brave_a inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la that_o they_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v to_o lose_v those_o order_n
i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n both_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v allot_v they_o out_o their_o turn_n and_o station_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o presbyter_n not_o have_v yet_o assign_v they_o their_o particular_a bound_n wherewith_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o clemens_n write_v have_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v in_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o certain_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o corinth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o athens_n or_o philippi_n or_o the_o thessalonian_o euagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o macedon_n i_o see_v much_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v for_o if_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v assure_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v first_o pester_v with_o that_o foul_a disease_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o in_o all_o congruity_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o remedy_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o saint_n hieroms_n rule_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o church_n what_o ever_o but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o evident_a by_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n silas_n saint_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n corinthiorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v 13._o baron_fw-fr in_o rom._n martyrol_n julii_n 13._o wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v the_o report_n of_o dorotheus_n where_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o desert_n he_o as_o there_o be_v too_o often_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n by_o he_o deliver_v do_v neither_o cross_a the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o word_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n nay_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v some_o hint_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v that_o silus_n do_v accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o peregrination_n the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n which_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o saint_n paul_n verse_n 5_o to_o corinth_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o possible_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o mighty_a city_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n reserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 5._o v._o chap._n 4._o n._n 5._o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o faction_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o want_v of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n may_v then_o invest_v he_o with_o authority_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v count_v probable_a i_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o shall_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o certainty_n find_v out_o a_o second_o though_o his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n here_o 6._o ap._n easeb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 24._o x_o 5._o id._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o egisippus_n who_o take_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o abode_n long_o with_o he_o give_v he_o special_a commendation_n both_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o humanity_n after_o succeed_v dionysius_n next_o to_o he_o bachyllus_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n which_o be_v his_o undoubted_o proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n praxeam_n bellarm._n baron_fw-fr alii_fw-la tertul._n adver_o praxeam_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o he_o but_o so_o suppose_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a be_v unquestinable_a as_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cite_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v on_o record_n but_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n apo._n binius_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n apo._n quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la corruptos_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o patronage_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n be_v exceed_v confident_a 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr seriptor_n eccl._n in_o clement_n annal._n an._n 102._o n._n 17._o that_o the_o first_o 50_o be_v most_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o probable_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o on_o those_o sober_a caution_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o baronius_n who_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolieis_n fontibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o canon_n only_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n which_o have_v either_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o succeed_a council_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aut_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o first_o and_o last_o these_o three_o caution_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v exceed_o sound_a and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o second_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n come_v incorrupt_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n canon_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o bishop_n either_o in_o point_n of_o their_o admission_n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v once_o admit_v how_o far_o to_o disoblige_v themselves_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o offer_v we_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v present_v and_o then_o consider_v of_o they_o according_o and_o first_o in_o way_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o collector_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a front_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n or_o by_o two_o at_o the_o least_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 1._o canon_n apost_n 1._o a_o canon_n which_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n require_v by_o baronius_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o decretal_n in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n incorporate_v first_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 4._o council_n arelat_n can._n 21._o nicen._n can._n 4._o as_o afterward_o in_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o general_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n do_v admit_v of_o ordination_n make_v by_o two_o bishop_n if_o a_o three_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v have_v
be_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o must_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n will_v else_o run_v cross_a with_o those_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o when_o saint_n paul_n lesson_v those_o of_o corinth_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o gospel_n with_o contentious_a suit_n they_o shall_v refer_v their_o difference_n to_o their_o brethren_n think_v you_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n then_o or_o their_o bishop_n after_o when_o they_o have_v one_o no_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 6._o ambros_n com._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 6._o if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o melius_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v right_o in_o the_o same_o or_o be_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v bar_v this_o office_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o if_o saint_n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n principal_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n in_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la because_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n austin_n give_v it_o more_o exact_o make_v it_o a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 29._o august_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monarch_n c._n 29._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n only_o to_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n impose_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o laborious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v patient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o it_o pro_fw-la spe_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o venerable_a beda_n make_v a_o comment_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n he_o put_v down_o this_o place_n at_o large_a as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o bishop_n interest_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o suit_n and_o difference_n a_o secular_a employment_n sure_o and_o yet_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n may_v he_o not_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o intermeddle_v if_o occasion_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 57_o synesius_n in_o ep._n 57_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o bishop_n say_v synesius_n that_o be_v so_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o undertake_n be_v by_o he_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a man_n permit_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o man_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v ability_n to_o perform_v both_o office_n shall_v do_v according_o but_o these_o i_o put_v down_o here_o as_o opinion_n only_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a employment_n be_v which_o the_o canon_n speak_v off_o 3._o zonar_n comment_fw-fr in_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 3._o zonaras_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o canon_n aim_v at_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o roman_a magistracy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v questionless_a incompatible_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v in_o fine_a be_v this_o that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o as_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o do_v coââst_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v grant_v and_o annex_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o 2._o can._n apost_n 2._o the_o second_o canon_n tell_v we_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v require_v though_o but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o confer_v order_n but_o of_o this_o before_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v accountable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministration_n without_o who_o special_a leave_n and_o like_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apost_n can._n 38._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la zonar_n in_o can._n apost_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o say_v the_o canon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o ignatius_n have_v it_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o repel_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zonaras_n but_o here_o the_o canon_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n 31._o can._n 31._o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n into_o a_o conventicle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o erect_v another_o altar_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v his_o bishop_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o ambitious_a person_n seek_v a_o pre-eminence_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o final_o so_o obnoxious_a be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o command_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o other_o city_n 12._o can._n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o his_o letter_n testimonial_a and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v so_o depart_v 15._o can._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n leave_v the_o charge_n appoint_v to_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o diocese_n for_o so_o i_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n and_o there_o abide_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o return_v not_o present_o on_o the_o bishop_n summons_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n touch_v the_o presbyter_n dependence_n on_o and_o plain_a subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v clear_o justify_v by_o succeed_a practice_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n from_o clemens_n on_o to_o evaristus_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o antiquary_n of_o that_o church_n have_v interlope_v a_o anacletus_fw-la between_o these_o two_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o let_v they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o labour_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o both_o these_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o i_o find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n collect_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o evaristus_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v this_o clemens_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o prefer_v their_o testimony_n
with_o they_o in_o these_o sacred_a action_n be_v by_o he_o say_v post_fw-la id._n ibid._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v her_o order_n and_o consequent_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o king_n never_o do_v advocate_n for_o his_o see_v plead_v a_o cause_n more_o thorough_o so_o thorough_o that_o i_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n tarsens_n id._n ad_fw-la tarsens_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v now_o that_o which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o way_n of_o observation_n or_o direction_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n exemplify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n for_o show_v how_o a_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o himself_o 2._o justin_n mart._n in_o apolog._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n then_o do_v we_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o receive_v present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n render_v immortal_a thanks_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v those_o his_o gift_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v offer_v this_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o congregation_n present_v say_v amen_n the_o precedent_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o people_n crown_v his_o performance_n with_o their_o best_a devotion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o by_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n or_o deacon_n for_o both_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a use_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o also_o carry_v part_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a which_o aliment_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o description_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n he_o first_o relate_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v be_v read_v before_o they_o then_o add_v that_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v we_o all_o arise_v and_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n as_o before_o be_v offer_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proceed_v to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o describe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n holy_a word_n perform_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o what_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ancient_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o eusebius_n call_v publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n by_o this_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o style_v he_o there_o ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n till_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a parish_n not_o in_o some_o city_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n else_o after_o which_o time_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o parochial_a church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o rector_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o writer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o beza_n make_v timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o ephesine_n presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o precedent_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la justinus_n vocat_fw-la 5.19_o beza_n annot._n in_o tim._n 5.19_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o present_a place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n precedent_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o bishop_n also_o as_o timothy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o we_o have_v a_o second_o that_o speak_v plain_a and_o he_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cartwright_n i_o mean_v 17._o cite_v by_o bish_n downham_n in_o his_o defence_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 17._o who_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o question_n that_o even_o in_o justins_n time_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o something_o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o episcopal_a government_n we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v proper_o and_o in_o chief_a belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o ignatius_n and_o prove_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n what_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o half_a we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n among_o those_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n eusebius_n collect_v his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o still_o enjoy_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v egesippus_fw-la one_o that_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o
time_n contract_v somewhat_o of_o that_o rust_n and_o rubbish_n wherewith_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v yet_o if_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v demand_v in_o it_o though_o i_o agree_v unto_o the_o story_n both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o flamen_v and_o archiflamines_fw-la which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n than_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n as_o be_v in_o part_n affirm_v before_o that_o lucius_n do_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n settle_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v but_o 28_o city_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n as_o both_o from_o huntingdon_n and_o beda_n be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v but_o a_o tributary_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n only_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o cattieuchlani_n as_o i_o do_v very_o conceive_v he_o be_v i_o believe_v rather_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o our_o story_n speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n cap._n notitia_fw-la provinc_fw-la in_o div_o cap._n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o cause_n whatever_o now_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n inform_v we_o this_o that_o for_o the_o easy_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n for_o so_o they_o call_v those_o great_a portion_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n and_o every_o province_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v many_o several_a city_n and_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n c._n notitia_fw-la prov._n &_o dignitat_fw-la c._n have_v inform_v we_o this_o that_o in_o each_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v that_o magistrate_n the_o christian_n when_o they_o gain_v that_o city_n to_o the_o holy_a faith_n do_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o over_o every_o province_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o precedent_n they_o do_v place_v a_o archbishop_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o christian_n also_o have_v their_o primate_n and_o seat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n also_o where_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n that_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o full_a diocese_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o that_o mighty_a state_n 3._o ib._n in_o provinc_n occident_n sup_v c._n 3._o as_o any_o way_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o be_v a_o diocese_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o those_o time_n into_o these_o three_o province_n viz._n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britan._n cambd._n de_fw-fr divisione_n britan._n contain_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o those_o inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n cattieuchlani_n and_o iceni_n 2._o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la comprise_v all_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o severn_n and_o 3._o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o the_o which_o province_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o which_o york_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n london_n the_o principal_a in_o britannia_n prima_fw-la caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n be_v the_o metropolis_n in_o britannia_n secunda_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o apparent_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o 28_o episcopal_n see_v erect_v ancient_o in_o the_o british_a church_n but_o why_o three_o of_o they_o and_o three_o only_a shall_v be_v metropolitan_n for_o howsoever_o after_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o province_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o viz._n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o five_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o before_o it_o do_v without_o division_n or_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o famous_a synod_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o and_o herewithal_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o britain_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o way_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o under_o the_o command_n of_o its_o own_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o british_a church_n be_v also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a owe_v nor_o suit_n nor_o service_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a primate_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n here_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n abstract_v from_o those_o error_n and_o mistake_n which_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v make_v up_o with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o they_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o eminent_a place_n that_o appear_v evident_o true_a by_o such_o remainder_n of_o antiquity_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 314._o edit_n tom._n 1._o concilior_fw-la gall._n à _fw-fr sirmundo_n edit_n we_o find_v three_o british_a bishop_n at_o once_o subscribe_v viz._n eborius_n bish_n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n there_o call_v colonia_n londinensium_n gennadius_n also_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la mention_v one_o fastidius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fastidius_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la catal_a gennad_n in_o catal_a among_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o old_a time_n place_v he_o anno_fw-la 420_o or_o thereabouts_o who_o b._n god_n win_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o reason_n brigant_n godwin_n in_o catal._n episc_n londinens_fw-la cit._n ap_fw-mi armachan_n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 5._o cambden_n in_o brigant_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n particular_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n collect_v or_o make_v up_o by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v a_o ancient_a monastery_n in_o the_o north_n be_v 14_o in_o all_o which_o howsoever_o the_o validity_n thereof_o may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v by_o more_o curious_a wit_n yet_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o that_o little_a story_n which_o concern_v they_o out_o of_o other_o writer_n first_o then_o we_o have_v theon_n or_o theonus_n 2_o eluanus_n one_o of_o the_o two_o ambassador_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o cadar_n or_o cadoeus_n 4_o obinus_n or_o owinus_n 5_o conanus_fw-la 6_o palladius_n 7_o stephanus_n 8_o iltutus_n 9_o theodwinus_fw-la 10_o theodredus_fw-la 11_o hilarius_n britan._n geosr_n monmouth_n hist_o brit._n speed_v in_o descr_n britan._n 12_o guitelinus_fw-la send_v as_o ambassador_n to_o aldrocnus_fw-la king_n of_o armorica_n or_o little-britain_n to_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o then_o plague_v the_o britain_n 13_o vodius_n or_o vodinus_n slay_v by_o hengist_n but_o some_o say_v by_o vortiger_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o sateons_n into_o this_o isle_n 14_o and_o last_o of_o all_o theonus_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloncester_n but_o be_v after_o translate_v hither_o and_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o series_n of_o
some_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o last_o there_o be_v good_a constat_fw-la in_o antiquity_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v so_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o british_a line_n beside_o faganus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o beside_o eborius_n former_o remember_v among_o the_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ehoracen_n godw._n in_o archiep_n ehoracen_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o samson_n say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 8._o galfrid_n monumet_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o of_o one_o pyramus_n prefer_v unto_o this_o honour_n by_o king_n arthur_n who_o domestic_a chaplain_n he_o then_o be_v and_o final_o of_o tadiacus_n who_o together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o race_n flee_v into_o wales_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saxon_n landaven_n math._n westmon_a matth._n florilegus_n in_o an._n 586._o libre_fw-la eccles_n landaven_n who_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o the_o account_n and_o estimate_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o dubritius_fw-la a_o right_n godly_a man_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o britain_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o successor_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n under_o the_o title_n of_o llandaffe_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o gloucester_n also_o in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o bishop_n see_v beside_o what_o do_v appear_v before_o be_v affirm_v by_o cambden_n dobunis_fw-la cambden_n in_o dedescript_n brit._n in_o dobunis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o some_o ancient_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cluvienses_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clevum_n or_o caer-glowy_a be_v it_o call_v of_o old_a but_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n either_o see_v or_o bishop_n initio_fw-la athanas_n apo._n 2._o in_o initio_fw-la we_o find_v in_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 358._o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 2._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n in_o hist_o sacr_n l._n 2._o hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a three_o of_o the_o which_o be_v so_o necessitous_a and_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n sanctius_n putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quà m_fw-la singulos_fw-la think_v it_o far_o more_o commendable_o honest_a to_o be_v defraied_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o their_o friend_n and_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n hither_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o beda_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o british_a church_n viz._n herefordensis_n tavensis_fw-la paternensis_fw-la banchorensis_n elwiensis_n wiccensis_fw-la and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o rather_o menevensis_n as_o balaeus_n count_v they_o 70._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o all_o of_o which_o that_o of_o paternensis_fw-la except_v only_o do_v still_o remain_v among_o we_o under_o other_o name_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n during_o the_o time_n it_o flourish_v and_o stand_v upright_o neither_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n nor_o in_o a_o sort_n exterminate_v by_o the_o saxon_n fury_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o these_o reason_n 14._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 14._o for_o first_o however_o it_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n that_o london_n be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o great_a trade_n copia_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o commeatuum_fw-la maxim_n celebris_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o roman_a colony_n nor_o make_v the_o seat_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n york_z be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n descript_n cambden_n in_o brit._n descript_n but_o by_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n vouch_v by_o mr._n cambden_n and_o by_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n bear_v this_o inscription_n col_n eboracum_n leg_n vi_o victrix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n severus_n before_o remember_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o here_o constantius_n chlorus_n decease_v also_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v both_o keep_v their_o seat_n there_o a_o good_a time_n before_o here_o constantine_n the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o do_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v belong_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o eboracum_n or_o york_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o time_n they_o please_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v questionless_a the_o seat_n of_o their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o platform_n before_o lay_v down_o add_v here_o that_o for_o the_o time_n the_o roman_n hold_v this_o island_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o settle_v their_o praetorium_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n draw_v thither_o the_o resort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v by_o spartianus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d severi_n spartian_a in_o vita_fw-la severi_n the_o city_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n veniens_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la bellonae_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n which_o severus_n make_v into_o the_o city_n of_o york_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v i_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o gallic_a council_n by_o sirmundus_n thus_o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la provincia_n britannia_n restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la provincia_n supradicta_fw-la adelphius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la exinde_fw-la sacerdos_n presbyter_n arminius_n diaconus_fw-la by_o which_o subscription_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v place_n of_o london_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v precedence_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o countenance_v not_o in_o this_o island_n only_o but_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o all_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o together_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o the_o close_a to_o my_o other_o business_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n ãâã_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleââogether_o âogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
for_o the_o other_o dionysius_n the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n 18._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n anno_fw-la 1272._o 18._o for_o though_o baronius_n be_v sensible_a how_o much_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o this_o pope_n disgrace_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v a_o looker_n on_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v have_v feign_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o athanasius_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o neither_o do_v binius_fw-la though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o take_v up_o much_o of_o his_o commodity_n on_o the_o cardinal_n word_n speak_v the_o least_o word_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v have_v so_o much_o work_v cut_v out_o at_o home_n by_o the_o novatian_a faction_n there_o that_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v a_o business_n so_o remote_a and_o distant_a which_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n i_o can_v see_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o welfare_n the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o binius_fw-la too_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o there_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o send_v his_o letter_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v and_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v inscribe_v to_o this_o dionysius_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o all_o other_o their_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 272.17_o bin._n annot._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 161._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 272.17_o as_o the_o title_n run_v yet_o they_o will_v needs_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n none_o else_o ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la so_o say_v binius_fw-la synodicam_fw-la ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la papam_fw-la scriptam_fw-la so_o baronius_n have_v it_o and_o both_o ridiculous_o false_a but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o paulus_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n domnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o whereas_o paulus_n notwithstanding_o his_o abdication_n ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d still_o keep_v possession_n of_o his_o house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o do_v determine_v thus_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o man_n thus_o sentence_v and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n for_o the_o present_a business_n for_o paulus_n first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n lay_v down_o the_o course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o behaviour_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n do_v describe_v he_o thus_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a parentage_n he_o have_v amass_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o full_a heap_n of_o treasure_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o suit_n and_o difference_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v right_v in_o their_o several_a cause_n next_o that_o he_o never_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a but_o that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o cuard_n some_o of_o they_o go_v before_o he_o other_o following_z after_z to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o throne_n of_o state_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o not_o such_o as_o do_v become_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o high_a and_o lofty_a such_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o which_o passage_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o story_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v manifest_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o extreme_a pride_n and_o base_a corruption_n of_o the_o man_n so_o do_v they_o also_o give_v we_o no_o obscure_a light_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o particular_n for_o first_o i_o find_v it_o not_o object_v against_o paulus_n that_o he_o do_v deal_v sometime_o in_o such_o suit_n and_o difference_n matter_n of_o secular_a business_n out_o of_o question_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o nbid_a id._n nbid_a but_o that_o he_o take_v bribe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o receive_v money_n of_o such_o man_n as_o come_v for_o justice_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o too_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fault_v by_o the_o father_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o brethren_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o which_o certain_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n in_o these_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v corrupt_a and_o base_a not_o minister_a but_o sell_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n perhaps_o not_o sell_v justice_n neither_o but_o make_v they_o pay_v dear_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o paulus_n be_v not_o charge_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o be_v well_o attend_v for_o have_v many_o follower_n wait_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o quality_n their_o word_n as_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n though_o some_o indeed_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_n on_o the_o prelacy_n 55._o smectymn_n p._n 55._o do_v expound_v it_o so_o as_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n consist_v in_o that_o numerous_a train_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o street_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o do_v not_o stir_v abroad_o without_o a_o guard_n say_v the_o original_a magna_fw-la satellitum_fw-la stipatus_fw-la turba_fw-la say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n cum_fw-la satellitio_fw-la publicitus_fw-la ingredient_n 30._o niceph._n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 6._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o translator_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v it_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o the_o latin_a satellitium_fw-la or_o satellitum_fw-la turba_fw-la i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v such_o in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o though_o i_o find_v it_o charge_v on_o paulus_n that_o he_o be_v guard_v when_o he_o go_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n of_o spear-man_n i_o find_v it_o not_o object_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o train_n of_o servant_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o throne_n the_o charge_n consist_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o bishop_n be_v allow_v their_o throne_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v cassiodore_n 7._o cassiodor_n hist_o tripart_v l._n 7._o i_o be_o sure_a do_v expound_v it_o so_o intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la tribunal_n in_o alto_fw-mi altius_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la extrui_fw-la &_o thronum_fw-la in_o excelsioribus_fw-la collocari_fw-la jubet_fw-la secretarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la sterni_fw-la &_o parari_fw-la sicut_fw-la judicibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la solet_fw-la he_o cause_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v much_o high_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v place_v more_o aloft_o than_o before_o it_o be_v and_o a_o closet_n also_o to_o be_v trim_v and_o furnish_v as_o secular_a judge_n use_v to_o have_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v take_v the_o author_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v together_o ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o state_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o give_v the_o scandal_n a_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o other_o bishop_n christ_n disciple_n use_v to_o have_v before_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n exalt_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v like_o a_o
closet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o if_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o tribunal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o cassiodore_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o ordinary_a like_a to_o other_o bishop_n but_o all_o thing_n suit_v and_o adorn_v like_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o possible_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o because_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n not_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n or_o know_v to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o pretender_n they_o may_v with_o great_a equity_n and_o indifference_n determine_v in_o it_o this_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o further_o good_a and_o valid_a quam_fw-la eas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la 18._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 272._o n._n 18._o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o if_o so_o what_o need_v the_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n indeed_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reference_n why_o the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o western_a than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o cognisance_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v possession_n on_o the_o same_o according_o but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n refer_v as_o also_o to_o the_o person_n who_o by_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v enable_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o point_n refer_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o paulus_n viz._n his_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a possession_n the_o first_o have_v be_v adjudge_v before_o in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o depose_v for_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o bishop_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o italy_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n may_v in_o a_o like_o synodical_a meeting_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o their_o case_n then_o stand_v have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n though_o with_o his_o person_n possible_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v as_o be_v of_o another_o patriarchat_n but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o find_v refer_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a lay-fee_n a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o whether_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n have_v the_o better_a right_n to_o the_o house_n in_o question_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o party_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o domnus_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o say_a award_n or_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o force_n remove_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n also_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o employment_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o a_o secular_a nature_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n require_v their_o advice_n therein_o or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v they_o his_o delegate_n and_o high_a commissioner_n they_o neither_o do_v delay_n or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n nor_o plead_v any_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o questionless_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prelate_n interest_v therein_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o employment_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a call_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o delegation_n concern_v the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o examine_v brief_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 29._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a since_o both_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o italy_n and_o italy_n subordinate_a or_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o quaere_fw-la we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o continent_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n adjoin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n contain_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n the_o realm_n of_o naples_n part._n vide_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2._o part._n and_o the_o three_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o head_n city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n contain_v all_o the_o western_a and_o broad_a part_n thereof_o from_o the_o river_n magra_n to_o the_o alps_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v seven_o other_o province_n and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o metropolis_n or_o prime_a city_n be_v that_o of_o milan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o athanasius_n 2._o athanas_n in_o epist_n jad_z solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la dona._n l._n 2._o so_o that_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o optatus_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o fabric_n of_o her_o public_a government_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o their_o own_o primate_n only_o which_o be_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o this_o division_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o conc._n tom._n 1._o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n stand_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v provincia_n italiae_n and_o provincia_n romana_n the_o province_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o orosius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n subscribe_v only_o and_o then_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o porto_n subscribe_v first_o in_o after_o age_n the_o distinction_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la in_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o atha_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v athanasius_n write_v unto_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o primate_fw-la no_o not_o in_o italy_n itself_o more_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n as_o may_v appear_v shall_v all_o proof_n else_o be_v want_v by_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o its_o civil_a sense_n be_v put_v into_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o tend_v so_o express_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o christopherson_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n as_o
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o isocrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
more_o unto_o other_o man_n than_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n it_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n avour_n as_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v behold_v jerusalem_n in_o prosperity_n all_o my_o life_n long_o nor_o doubt_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v some_o of_o you_o at_o the_o least_o to_o such_o conformity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o even_o your_o hand_n may_v also_o labour_v in_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o that_o full_a prosperity_n which_o i_o so_o desire_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o shall_v present_v you_o as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therein_o lie_v before_o your_o eye_n both_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o both_o respect_n with_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n nor_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o moses_n time_n and_o this_o not_o general_o say_v and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o prove_v particular_o and_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o time_n and_o man_n next_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v or_o reckon_v of_o as_o any_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o not_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n may_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o final_o be_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o while_n it_o shall_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o except_o a_o little_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o to_o deride_v both_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v first_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a use_n and_o be_v consecrate_a to_o those_o use_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n which_o it_o now_o enjoy_v but_o liesure_o and_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o secular_a prince_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n and_o final_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v subject_a still_o as_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v retain_v or_o change_v as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a final_o that_o in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o all_o church_n at_o this_o present_a it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o reckon_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a sabbath_n but_o that_o at_o all_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n man_n may_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o bestow_v their_o thought_n either_o about_o their_o business_n or_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o prohibit_v by_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v which_o show_v and_o manifest_o prove_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o paper-wall_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v heretofore_o to_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n how_o sair_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o whatsoever_o colour_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v but_o paper-wall_n indeed_o some_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o report_n only_o of_o those_o many_o canon_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v mount_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o to_o fortify_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o itself_o do_v institute_v or_o cast_v down_o those_o jewish_a fancy_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v such_o passage_n as_o occur_v concern_v england_n i_o purposely_o have_v defer_v till_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o ancestor_n with_o a_o clear_a eye_n both_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o but_o by_o compare_v your_o new_a doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a time_n your_o severe_a practice_n with_o the_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v among_o they_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v your_o error_n and_o what_o strange_a incense_n you_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n in_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o make_v choice_n to_o walk_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o new_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n particular_o it_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n be_v show_v you_o that_o you_o do_v never_o suck_v these_o doctrine_n from_o your_o mother_n breast_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n and_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a statute_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendnm_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o long_fw-mi consuet_n if_o you_o submit_v unto_o this_o rule_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o plea_n which_o you_o oft_o have_v make_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v your_o error_n and_o that_o withal_o you_o will_v discover_v how_o to_o abet_v a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n you_o have_v desert_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o year_n have_v be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o we_o project_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n be_v your_o information_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v your_o reformation_n yourselves_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o good_a if_o i_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o these_o poor_a endeavour_n pretiumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n nor_o will_v i_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o blemish_n to_o your_o reputation_n shall_v you_o desert_v a_o cause_n which_o with_o so_o vehement_a affection_n you_o have_v first_o maintain_v or_o that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v you_o of_o too_o deep_a a_o folly_n shall_v you_o retract_v what_o you_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o write_v in_o the_o time_n before_o rather_o the_o world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v praise_v both_o your_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o yield_v the_o better_a unto_o truth_n whensoever_o you_o find_v it_o be_v man_n conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o have_v err_v think_v it_o your_o great_a victory_n that_o you_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_a will_v prevail_v and_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o enforce_v all_o of_o we_o to_o confess_v the_o great_a power_n thereof_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o their_o time_n have_v herein_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o you_o one_o in_o his_o retractation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o recognition_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o turn_v unto_o their_o disgrace_n therefore_o abandon_v all_o such_o fond_a conceit_n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o seek_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_v to_o find_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o tendry_a of_o those_o truth_n which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o your_o information_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o do_v adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o
the_o world_n creation_n and_o servius_n on_o these_o word_n of_o virgil_n numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o perfect_a number_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o unto_o god_n 8._o in_o eclog._n 8._o à _fw-la quo_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a 4._o de_fw-fr republ._n l._n 4._o bodinus_fw-la take_v up_o aristotle_n plutarch_n and_o lactantius_n for_o say_v that_o the_o three_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n there_o be_v in_o his_o reckon_n but_o four_o perfect_a number_n in_o 100000_o which_o be_v 6.28.496_o &_o 8128._o opif._n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opif._n next_o for_o the_o four_o philo_z not_o only_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o perfect_a number_n whereinis_fw-la bodinus_fw-la contradict_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v high_o honour_v abrahamo_n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n as_o among_o philosopher_n so_o by_o moses_n also_o who_o have_v affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a too_o and_o for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o jehovah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a consist_v of_o four_o letter_n only_o and_o so_o do_v deus_fw-mi in_o the_o latin_n 44._o orat._n 44._o nazianzen_n further_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o as_o the_o seven_o among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v the_o four_o honour_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v thereby_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n think_v this_o number_n not_o alone_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o dangerous_a also_o numerum_fw-la quartum_fw-la plerique_fw-la canent_fw-la 16._o lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o in_o levit._n hom_n 16._o &_o inutile_fw-la putant_fw-la as_o he_o in_o his_o hexaemeron_n then_o for_o the_o five_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o and_o yet_o by_o origen_n it_o be_v place_v indifferent_o partly_o in_o laudabilibus_fw-la partly_o in_o culpabilibus_fw-la there_o be_v five_o foolish_a virgin_n for_o the_o five_o wise_a one_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o six_o which_o beda_n reckon_v to_o be_v numerus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la and_o bodin_n 12._o in_o gen._n 2._o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opif._n clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o in_o levit._n 12._o primus_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la philo_z and_o general_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o same_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o first_o perfect_a number_n such_o as_o according_a unto_o plato_n do_v sort_v most_o fit_o with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n videmus_fw-la tamen_fw-la vilissimis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o vile_a creature_n as_o for_o the_o eight_o hesychius_n make_v it_o a_o expression_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n use_v it_o as_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o justice_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la solvitur_fw-la in_o numeros_fw-la pariter_fw-la pares_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o divisible_a into_o even_a or_o equal_a member_n nay_o whereas_o those_o of_o athens_n do_v use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o neptune_n theseo_n in_o theseo_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o every_o month_n plutarch_n have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o mystical_a reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n as_o other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o neptune_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o every_o month_n because_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o be_v the_o first_o cube_n make_v of_o even_a number_n and_o the_o double_a of_o the_o first_o square_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v represent_v a_o immovable_a steadfastness_n proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o might_n of_o neptune_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o name_n asphalius_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o safe_a keeper_n and_o stayer_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o one_o as_o any_o mystery_n or_o morality_n derive_v from_o number_n can_v be_v for_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ten_o we_o find_v a_o great_a commendation_n give_v to_o that_o than_o to_o the_o seven_o yea_o by_o those_o very_a man_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o appear_v so_o sacred_a philo_n affirm_v thereof_o that_o of_o all_o number_n it_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a decalogo_fw-la de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opif._n d._n congress_n qu._n erudit_fw-la gr_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la not_o mean_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n most_o proper_a and_o familiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v innumerable_a and_o final_o that_o lean_v man_n do_v call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quasi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o kind_n of_o number_n with_o who_o agree_v macrobius_n who_o style_v it_o numerum_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la 6._o strom._n l._n 6._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o give_v it_o both_o the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n 42._o qu._n ad_fw-la antioch_n 51._o orat._n 42._o nazianzen_n and_o athanasius_n be_v as_o full_a as_o they_o and_o here_o this_o number_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v get_v the_o better_a there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o this_o as_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o several_a author_n there_o remember_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v in_o case_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v make_v every_o day_n or_o any_o day_n a_o sabbath_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o the_o seven_o and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n with_o best_a right_n of_o all_o adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o nay_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v not_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n often_o than_o every_o thirty_o day_n or_o every_o fifty_o or_o every_o hundred_o because_o those_o number_n have_v be_v note_v also_o to_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a too_o than_o other_o 2._o in_o gen._n hom_n 2._o for_o origen_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n inuenies_fw-la multa_fw-la magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesta_fw-la sub_fw-la tricenario_fw-la &_o quinquagenario_fw-la contineri_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v many_o notable_a thing_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o fifty_o contempl_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a of_o fifty_o more_o particular_o philo_n affirm_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a and_o most_o natural_a of_o all_o other_o number_n and_o origen_n conceive_v so_o high_o of_o it_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o timeo_fw-la huius_fw-la numeri_fw-la secreta_fw-la discutere_fw-la and_o dare_v not_o touch_v upon_o that_o string_n 8._o in_o num._n hom_n 8._o so_o last_o for_o the_o centenary_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v plenus_fw-la and_o perfectus_fw-la no_o one_o more_o absolute_a we_o may_v have_v sabbath_n at_o our_o will_n either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o few_o 2._o in_o gen._n hom_n 2._o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a yea_o but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v be_v think_v more_o capable_a in_o nature_n of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n some_o have_v so_o think_v indeed_o and_o thereupon_o have_v muster_v up_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v any_o good_a express_v or_o intimate_v which_o concern_v this_o number_n or_o be_v reducible_a unto_o it_o bellarmine_n never_o take_v more_o pain_n out_o of_o that_o fruitless_a topic_a to_o produce_v seven_o sacrament_n than_o they_o have_v do_v from_o thence_o to_o derive_v the_o sabbath_n i_o need_v not_o either_o name_n the_o man_n or_o recite_v the_o place_n both_o be_v know_v sufficient_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v before_o among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a writer_n in_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o help_v we_o or_o give_v the_o seven_o day_n natural_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o capability_n or_o fitness_n for_o god_n worship_n than_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o more_o honour_n to_o this_o number_n in_o some_o text_n thereof_o than_o it_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o other_o and_o second_o they_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o the_o other_o number_n as_o they_o
conclude_v that_o point_n nisi_fw-la aliunde_fw-la suffulciantur_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v well_o back_v with_o better_a arguman_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o other_o author_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n themselves_o that_o they_o deride_v those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o more_o ridiculous_a among_o the_o heathen_n than_o their_o sabbath_n be_v not_o be_v they_o more_o extreme_o scoff_v at_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n 5._o ap._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 11._o hist_o l._n 5._o seneca_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o sabbath_n septimam_fw-la fere_n aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la partem_fw-la vacando_fw-la perdant_fw-la they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o tacitus_n that_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o year_n also_o be_v as_o unprofitable_o waste_v septimo_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la otium_fw-la placuisse_fw-la ferunt_fw-la dein_fw-ge blandiente_fw-la intertia_fw-la septimum_fw-la quoque_fw-la annum_fw-la ignaviae_fw-la datum_fw-la moses_n say_v he_o have_v so_o appoint_v because_o that_o after_o a_o long_a six_o day_n march_v the_o people_n become_v quiet_o settle_v on_o the_o seven_o juvenal_n make_v also_o the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 14._o sat._n 14._o quod_fw-la septima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fuit_fw-la lux_fw-la ignava_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la attigit_fw-la ullam_fw-la and_o ovid_n do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o peregrina_fw-la sabbata_fw-la as_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v but_o small_a and_o that_o late_a acquaintance_n but_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1._o reme_n amor_fw-la l._n 1._o quaque_fw-la die_fw-la redeunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la minus_fw-la apta_fw-la gerendis_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la l._n 1._o culta_fw-la palestino_n septima_fw-la sacra_fw-la viro_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n come_v for_o business_n unfit_a hold_v sacred_a by_o the_o jew_n who_o hallow_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n tostatus_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n 20._o in_o exod._n 20._o that_o sacra_fw-la septima_fw-la be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n which_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a and_o indeed_o untrue_a si_fw-la gentes_fw-la aliae_fw-la servarent_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la if_o any_o other_o nation_n special_o the_o roman_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v persius_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o recutita_fw-la sabbata_fw-la and_o martial_n scornful_o call_v they_o sabbatarian_n 12.1_o sat._n 5._o l._n 4._o ep_n 4._o ap._n josephum_fw-la antiq._n l._n 12.1_o in_o a_o epigram_n of_o he_o to_o bassus_n where_o reckon_v up_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a smell_n he_o reckon_v sabbatariorum_fw-la jejunia_fw-la among_o the_o principal_n so_o agatharebide_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n successor_n accuse_v they_o of_o a_o unspeakable_a superstition_n in_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o suffer_v ptolemy_n to_o take_v their_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n rather_o than_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n but_o that_o of_o apion_n 2._o joseph_n adv_fw-la apion_n l._n 2._o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o reproachful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o to_o despite_v the_o jew_n the_o more_o and_o lay_v the_o deep_a stain_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n relate_v in_o his_o egyptian_a story_n that_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v travel_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a day_n they_o become_v strike_v with_o certain_a inflammation_n in_o the_o privy_a part_n which_o the_o egyptian_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o afterward_o the_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o which_o what_o great_a calumny_n can_v a_o malicious_a sycophant_n invent_v against_o they_o doubtless_o those_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o despicable_o and_o reproachful_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v never_o any_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o egyptian_n only_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n or_o the_o redundance_n rather_o of_o their_o wit_n deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v by_o those_o of_o jewry_n 7._o cap._n 1._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n that_o have_v before_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o when_o wit_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_a as_o in_o late_a time_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o his_o lamentation_n make_v on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n josiah_n the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o observation_n all_o nation_n else_o both_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a have_v never_o so_o agree_v together_o to_o deride_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o alone_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o practise_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v statos_fw-la dies_fw-la some_o appoint_a time_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o several_a god_n as_o before_o be_v show_v their_o holiday_n and_o half-holy-day_n accord_v to_o that_o estimation_n which_o their_o god_n have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o well_o to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v their_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v spend_v and_o waste_v with_o continual_a labour_n as_o to_o do_v service_n to_o those_o deity_n which_o they_o chief_o honour_v dii_fw-la genus_fw-la bominum_fw-la laboribus_fw-la natura_fw-la pressum_fw-la miserati_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 2._o remissionem_fw-la laborum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la festa_fw-la be_v the_o resolution_n once_o of_o plato_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o week_n 4._o purch_n pilgr_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n a_o week_n be_v only_o of_o seven_o day_n and_o common_o so_o call_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o very_a rule_n the_o gentilos_n many_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o most_o can_v observe_v no_o sabbath_n because_o they_o do_v observe_v no_o week_n for_o first_o the_o caldee_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v no_o week_n at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o several_a day_n of_o each_o several_a month_n appropriate_v a_o particular_a name_n of_o some_o king_n or_o other_o 3._o emend_n temp_n l._n 3._o as_o the_o peruvian_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n &_o nomina_fw-la diebus_fw-la mensis_fw-la indunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prisci_fw-la persae_n as_o scaliger_n have_v note_v of_o they_o the_o grecian_n also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o old_a attic_a calendar_n to_o be_v see_v in_o scaliger_n wherein_o be_v no_o division_n of_o the_o month_n into_o week_n at_o all_o then_o for_o the_o roman_n they_o divide_v their_o account_n into_o eighth_n and_o eighth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o seven_o and_o seven_o the_o one_o reflect_v on_o their_o nundinae_fw-la 4._o id._n l._n 4._o as_o the_o other_o do_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n ogdoas_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o tributione_fw-la dierum_fw-la servabatur_fw-la propter_fw-la nundinas_fw-la ut_fw-la habdomas_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la propter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a roman_a calendar_n to_o be_v see_v as_o yet_o one_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a sealiger_n the_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n of_o john_n rossinus_fw-la wherein_o the_o day_n be_v note_v from_o a._n to_o h_n as_o in_o our_o common_a almanac_n from_o a_o to_o g._n the_o mexican_n go_v a_o little_a further_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o they_o have_v 13_o day_n to_o the_o week_n as_o the_o same_o scaliger_n have_v observe_v of_o they_o nay_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n as_o tostatus_fw-la think_v 3._o in_o levit._n 23._o qu._n 3._o till_o moses_n learn_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n destitute_a of_o this_o account_n only_o while_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o untrained_a people_n as_o the_o peruvian_o and_o the_o mexican_n at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a flourish_n for_o art_n and_o empire_n 36._o hist_o l._n 36._o
heretic_n before_o remember_v have_v be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o that_o day_n not_o only_o not_o be_v honour_v with_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o destinate_a to_o a_o settle_a or_o a_o constant_a fast_o some_o which_o have_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n conceive_v that_o they_o appoint_v this_o day_n for_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n conflict_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o sunday_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o better_a to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o fast_a day_n for_o ever_o after_o saint_n austin_n so_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n but_o then_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fable_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n he_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o several_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o especial_o the_o eastern_a people_n ad_fw-la requiem_n significandam_fw-la mallent_fw-la relaxare_fw-la jejunium_fw-la to_o signify_v and_o denote_v that_o rest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fast_o where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o always_o fast_v propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n that_o day_n lay_v bury_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o as_o the_o father_n come_v not_o home_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n so_o in_o my_o mind_n pope_n innocent_n give_v a_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n in_o the_o western_a 1._o council_n tom._n 1._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a by_o he_o make_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o unto_o decentius_n eugubinus_n who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o because_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n before_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la biduo_fw-la isto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la moerore_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la metum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la se_fw-la occuluisse_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o like_a say_v platina_n that_o innocentius_n do_v ordain_v the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n to_o be_v always_o fast_v quod_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuisset_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la jejunassent_fw-la innocent_a in_o innocent_a because_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v fast_v by_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fast_v before_o innocent_n time_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o that_o be_v former_o a_o arbitrary_a practice_n only_o it_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o a_o bind_v law_n now_o as_o the_o african_a and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v several_o devote_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n fast_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o they_o do_v most_o adhere_v milan_n though_o near_o to_o rome_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v how_o little_a power_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v even_o within_o italy_n itself_o paulinus_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o he_o do_v never_o use_v to_o dine_v nisi_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o dominico_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n ambros_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n and_o on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o they_o there_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v whence_o that_o so_o celebrate_a speeeh_n of_o he_o cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la at_o rome_n he_o do_v at_o milan_n he_o do_v not_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o â6_n epist_n â6_n saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o time_n in_o africa_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a church_n at_o least_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o selfsame_a province_n have_v some_o that_o dine_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o that_o fast_v and_o in_o this_o difference_n it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n together_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o cause_n and_o saturday_n become_v a_o fast_a almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n i_o say_v the_o western_a world_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a the_o eastern_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alter_v their_o ancient_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o they_o do_v admonish_v those_o of_o rome_n to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o censure_n which_o i_o have_v note_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o other_o both_o day_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a for_o sacred_a use_n and_o hold_v by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o church_n much_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o great_a conflict_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o much_o like_v conduce_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o not_o change_v only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o for_o polycarpus_n keep_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o with_o saint_n john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o eusebius_n history_n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o like_a polycarpus_n affirm_v of_o saint_n philip_n also_o whereof_o see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v about_o the_o festival_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o jerusalem_n keep_v it_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v their_o passeover_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o so_o keep_v it_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o fifteen_o several_a succession_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la lunae_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o on_o some_o sunday_n follow_v after_o partly_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v some_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o so_o great_a a_o feast_n but_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o gather_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o high_o which_o be_v the_o weekly_a memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o prefer_v that_o day_n before_o any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o thereupon_o baronius_n plead_v it_o very_o well_o that_o certain_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n 9_o annal._n an._n 15_o 9_o as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o nam_fw-la quaenam_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o note_n and_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o get_v that_o name_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o celebrate_v the_o weekly_a memory_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sunday_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o keep_v the_o anniversary_n on_o another_o day_n and_o so_o far_o questionless_a we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o
specify_v and_o to_o the_o course_n whereof_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v so_o wise_a a_o check_n but_o by_o impute_v such_o calamity_n as_o have_v fall_v among_o they_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o ill_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o some_o other_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v great_a spoil_n of_o man_n and_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n this_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o six_o century_n pronounce_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o ob_fw-la diei_fw-la dominici_fw-la injuriam_fw-la because_o some_o of_o they_o use_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n but_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v that_o or_o who_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_a counsel_n have_v gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n as_o he_o be_v of_o tours_n it_o may_v be_v lymoges_n may_v have_v escape_v so_o fierce_a a_o censure_n and_o only_a tours_n have_v suffer_v in_o it_o for_o present_o he_o add_v in_o turonico_fw-la vero_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la igne_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la adusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o even_o in_o tours_n itself_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o self_n same_o fire_n but_o be_v it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o do_v at_o lymoges_n therefore_o that_o misery_n fall_v on_o they_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o day_n whereon_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o after_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n ideo_fw-la omni_fw-la fide_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la observari_fw-la debet_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la publicum_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o every_o christian_a no_o manner_n of_o public_a business_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o any_o afterward_o not_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o gunthram_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n 1._o conc._n matisonens_fw-la 11._o can._n 1._o anno_fw-la 588._o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o mascon_n a_o town_n situate_a in_o the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v it_o wherein_o be_v present_a priscus_n evantius_fw-la praetextatus_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n they_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o late_o neglect_v for_o remedy_n thereof_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v more_o careful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o canon_n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o at_o large_a because_o it_o have_v be_v often_o produce_v as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o those_o precise_a observance_n which_o some_o among_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n it_o be_v as_o follow_v videmus_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la temerario_fw-la more_fw-it diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la contemptui_fw-la tradere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v very_o rash_o slight_a and_o neglect_v the_o lord_n day_n give_v themselves_o thereon_o as_o on_o other_o day_n to_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a in_o case_n be_v carry_v not_o that_o name_n in_o vain_a give_v ear_n to_o our_o instruction_n know_v that_o we_o have_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o bridle_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a it_o follow_v custodite_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la denuo_fw-la peperit_fw-la etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereon_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n meddle_v in_o litigious_a controversy_n or_o deal_v in_o action_n or_o lawsuit_n or_o put_v himself_o at_o all_o upon_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o needs_o he_o must_v prepare_v his_o ox_n for_o their_o daily_a work_n but_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o hymn_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n be_v intent_n thereon_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n if_o any_o have_v a_o church_n at_o hand_n let_v he_o to_o unto_o it_o and_o there_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n his_o eye_n and_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o day_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o rest_n insinuate_v to_o we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o day_n with_o one_o accord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v what_o at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o let_v we_o then_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n by_o those_o great_a goodness_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o goal_n of_o error_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n exact_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o day_n in_o a_o corporal_a abstinence_n or_o rest_n from_o labour_n who_o only_o look_v that_o we_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n by_o which_o contemn_v earthly_a thing_n he_o may_v conduct_v we_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n however_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v at_o nought_o this_o our_o exhortation_n be_v he_o assure_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o subject_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o cause_n if_o that_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n or_o servant_n he_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o clergyman_n or_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v six_o month_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n add_v here_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o second_o clotaire_n king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n a_o town_n of_o champagne_n concilium_fw-la antisiodorense_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v decree_v as_o in_o this_o of_o mascon_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la boves_fw-la jungere_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la opera_fw-la exercere_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o yoke_v his_o ox_n or_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o sunday_n this_o be_v the_o canon_n so_o much_o urge_v i_o mean_v that_o of_o mascon_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v unto_o other_o use_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o yield_v unto_o this_o canon_n or_o the_o authority_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o most_o insist_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o traverse_v for_o first_o it_o be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n with_o so_o great_a a_o strictness_n to_o meet_v the_o better_a with_o those_o man_n which_o so_o extreme_o have_v neglect_v that_o sacred_a day_n a_o stick_n that_o bend_v too_o much_o one_o way_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o straightness_n till_o it_o be_v bend_v as_o much_o the_o other_o this_o synod_n second_o be_v provincial_a only_o and_o therefore_o can_v oblige_v none_o other_o but_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o such_o who_o after_o do_v submit_v unto_o it_o by_o take_v it_o into_o their_o canon_n nor_o will_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o who_o most_o stand_v upon_o it_o none_o be_v bind_v hereby_o to_o repair_v to_o church_n to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o church_n at_o hand_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mile_n two_o three_o or_o more_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o no_o chapel_n neither_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o abide_v at_o home_n as_o for_o religious_a duty_n here_o be_v none_o express_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o congregation_n but_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o preach_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o so_o much_o call_v for_o beside_o king_n gunthram_n on_o who_o authority_n this_o council_n meet_v in_o his_o confirmatory_n letter_n do_v extend_v this_o canon_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o unto_o the_o sunday_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n vigore_fw-la huius_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o definitionis_fw-la generalis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o present_a mandate_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n vel_fw-la in_o quibuscunque_fw-la alijs_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la and_o all_o solemn_a
the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o which_o be_v public_o avow_v and_o make_v good_a among_o they_o and_o howsoever_o petrus_n de_fw-mi anchorana_n and_o nicholas_n abbot_n of_o patermo_n two_o learned_a canonist_n as_o also_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n and_o silvester_n the_o prierats_n two_o as_o learned_a casuist_n seem_v to_o defend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v its_o ground_n and_o warrant_v on_o divine_a authority_n yet_o do_v the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o canonist_n also_o run_v the_o other_o way_n and_o in_o that_o current_n still_o it_o hold_v the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whereof_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o estius_n in_o 3._o sent._n do_v 37._o sect._n 13._o but_o especial_o agsorius_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n second_o cap._n 2._o who_o give_v we_o a_o whole_a catalogue_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o do_v dispense_v with_o such_o as_o have_v therein_o offend_v against_o her_o canon_n the_o canon_n in_o themselves_o do_v profess_v as_o much_o there_o be_v many_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o before_o we_o say_v express_v particular_o in_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n wherein_o a_o dispensation_n lie_v if_o we_o disobey_v they_o many_o of_o these_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o some_o occur_v in_o these_o whereof_o now_o we_o write_v it_o please_v pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o 5._o decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1228._o to_o inhibit_v all_o contentious_a suit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o to_o inhibit_v they_o so_o far_o that_o judgement_n give_v on_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v void_a etiam_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la although_o both_o party_n be_v consent_v yet_o be_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n or_o reservation_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la urgeat_fw-la vel_fw-la pietas_fw-la suadeat_fw-la unless_o necessity_n enforce_v or_o piety_n persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o valladolit_fw-la apud_fw-la vallem_fw-la oleti_n in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n deâferiis_fw-la council_n sabiness_n deâferiis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1322._o a_o general_a restraint_n be_v ratify_v that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o force_n quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o festivis_fw-la agros_fw-la colere_fw-la audeat_fw-la aut_fw-la manualia_fw-la artificia_fw-la exercere_fw-la praesitmat_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v henceforth_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o exercise_v himself_o in_o mechanic_n trade_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v it_o with_o the_o same_o proviso_n nisi_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessitate_v vel_fw-la evidentis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la causa_fw-la unless_o upon_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a piety_n or_o charity_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n from_o the_o priest_n his_o own_o parish-priest_n to_o attend_v his_o business_n where_o still_o observe_v that_o the_o restraint_n be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a on_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n these_o holy_a day_n as_o they_o be_v name_v particular_o in_o pope_n gregory_n decretal_a so_o be_v a_o perfect_a list_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n 1._o âe_z consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1244._o which_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o find_v a_o general_a admittance_n the_o holy_a day_n allow_v of_o there_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n st._n siluâster_n the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n easter_n together_o with_o the_o week_n precedent_n and_o the_o week_n succeed_v the_o three_o day_n in_o rogation_n week_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n whitsunday_n with_o the_o two_o day_n after_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o our_o lady_n st._n laurence_n all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n all_o saint_n st._n martin_n the_o wake_n or_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n which_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o a_o day_n particular_a among_o themselves_o on_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v as_o before_o be_v say_v from_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n on_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o which_o do_v offend_v unless_o on_o some_o emergent_a cause_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o necessity_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o so_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o festival_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n as_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v those_o time_n as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la plebem_fw-la cogendam_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la probibendam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v a_o long_a time_n together_o there_o be_v none_o that_o proffer_a opposition_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o restraint_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o festival_n too_o many_o on_o which_o those_o burden_n of_o restraint_n have_v unadvised_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o common_a people_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n complain_v much_o as_o of_o some_o other_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n so_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n ãâã_d ap._n hospin_n cap._n â_o de_fw-fr fest_n ãâã_d which_o have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v public_a suit_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o there_o may_v a_o stop_v be_v put_v in_o that_o kind_n hereafter_o as_o also_o that_o except_v sunday_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n liceret_fw-la operari_fw-la post_fw-la auditum_fw-la officium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o attend_v their_o business_n the_o poor_a especial_o have_v little_a time_n enough_o on_o the_o work_a day_n ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la procuranda_fw-la to_o get_v their_o live_n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o well_o wish_v man_n the_o pope_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o but_o add_v other_o daily_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n at_o last_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o pass_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o rigorous_a and_o exact_a kind_n of_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o they_o that_o both_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n be_v account_v holy_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o holy_a action_n do_v on_o they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o consider_v they_o be_v avow_v to_o be_v veer_fw-mi aliis_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la 10._o bell_n arm_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o true_o and_o proper_o invest_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n than_o the_o other_o day_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v they_o go_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v public_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la mutatam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la significationem_fw-la discretionem_fw-la dierum_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o change_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n do_v first_o lead_v this_o dance_n in_o fit_v every_o legal_a festival_n with_o some_o that_o be_v observe_v
that_o many_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n either_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o become_v exceed_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o grow_v at_o last_o so_o strong_o possess_v therewith_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v persuade_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o at_o first_o they_o do_v or_o think_v they_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a deceit_n be_v think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o brethren_n who_o before_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o presbytery_n make_v little_a doubt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sabbath_n doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o applaud_a parity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o eldership_n yet_o hope_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o bring_v all_o high_a power_n whatever_o into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n rigour_n so_o doctor_n bind_v declare_v himself_o pag._n 171._o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o governor_n in_o authority_n how_o high_a soever_o can_v take_v any_o privilege_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n when_o other_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n it_o seem_v they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n make_v suit_n unto_o their_o consistory_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o what_o cause_n soever_o induce_v they_o otherwise_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o than_o by_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o endear_n of_o the_o which_o as_o former_o to_o endear_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v on_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n yet_o upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o proof_n they_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o sing_v victoria_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o say_a doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n boast_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o before_o be_v say_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 61._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o within_o few_o year_n three_o several_a profitable_a treatise_n successive_o be_v write_v by_o three_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n greenham_n be_v one_o whoseever_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v establish_v egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o cause_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o boast_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o first_o as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n second_o preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n three_o in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n four_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n i_o add_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v myself_o at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n about_o five_o year_n since_o that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n on_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n unto_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n can_v but_o follow_v most_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v plain_o moral_a oblige_v we_o as_o strait_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o low_a nature_n than_o idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a as_o great_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o i_o leave_v my_o author_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v present_a when_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n be_v convent_v for_o his_o so_o lewd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o those_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n on_o which_o discovery_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a archbishop_z whitguift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o visitation_n do_v the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1599_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n do_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1600._o at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o by_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n these_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n teach_v that_o that_o day_n only_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o remnant_n of_o the_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v be_v so_o shrewd_o shake_v that_o till_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o well_o recover_v of_o the_o blow_n then_o give_v nor_o come_v this_o on_o the_o by_o or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o special_o be_v intend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n from_o
prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v plain_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v late_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o dithonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diminution_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o destinate_v other_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o their_o new_a saint-sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o the_o church_n care_n either_o so_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n or_o restrain_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o advance_v that_o business_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n no_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o party_n either_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a piety_n or_o systematical_a divinity_n of_o all_o which_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v too_o many_o wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o former_o with_o authority_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o ireland_n what_o time_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n anno_fw-la 1615._o there_o pass_v a_o article_n which_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o allege_v to_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n 56._o art_n 56._o the_o article_n be_v this_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o private_a and_o public_a what_o move_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n to_o this_o strict_a austcrity_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n never_o have_v attain_v such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o of_o some_o man_n fancy_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v so_o violent_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o call_v in_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n neither_o of_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o some_o that_o build_v on_o their_o foundation_n and_o plough_v with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o heifer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o altogether_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o nor_o warrant_n by_o it_o of_o these_o one_o thraske_n declare_v himself_o for_o such_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o therewithal_o take_v up_o another_o jewish_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n now_o be_v theophilus_n braborne_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v doctrine_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n maintain_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1632._o for_o which_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o censure_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o other_o have_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o have_v since_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v misguide_v only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o note_a man_n to_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v trust_v of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v together_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o only_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n just_a as_o the_o brownist_n do_v befoe_n when_o they_o abominate_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o puritan_n principle_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o judaisme_n do_v begin_v but_o popery_n take_v great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o bindr_v people_n from_o their_o recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a mirth_n or_o recreation_n be_v tolerable_a in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v note_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n declarat_fw-la king_n james_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v out_o his_o declaration_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o greenwich_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o his_o good_a people_n lawful_a recreation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v or_o discourage_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n nor_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n or_o morrice-dances_a and_o set_v up_o of_o maypole_n or_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o due_a and_o cenvenient_a time_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o atcord_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n withal_o prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a game_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o law_n prohibit_v bowling_n a_o declaration_n which_o occasion_v much_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o many_o scandal_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o prince_n head_n by_o some_o great_a prelate_n which_o be_v then_o of_o most_o power_n about_o he_o but_o in_o that_o point_n they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v no_o court-doctrine_n no_o new-divinity_n which_o that_o learned_a prince_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o england_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o before_o when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n only_o to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o this_o be_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o his_o time_n to_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n sabbath_n than_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v these_o sabbatarian_n principle_n spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o pain_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n by_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o public_a write_n private_a preach_n and_o clandestine_v insinuation_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o find_v we_o none_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o public_a way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v it_o only_o one_o mr._n loe_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exeter_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o effigiatio_fw-la very_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v lay_v down_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o most_o justifiable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o any_o writer_n in_o that_o time_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o people_n hand_n many_o of_o those_o which_o understand_v it_o never_o meaning_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o the_o commencement_n hold_v in_o cambridg_n this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n die_v dominicus_n nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o doctor_n there_o and_o by_o the_o then_o vicechancellor_n so_o determine_v neither_o the_o follow_a doctor_n there_o or_o any_o in_o the_o other_o university_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o do_v ever_o put_v up_o any_o antithesis_fw-la in_o opposition_n thereunto_o at_o last_o some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 1622._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v in_o the_o public_a act_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
county_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n to_o ratify_v and_o publish_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n before_o remember_v add_v that_o all_o those_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v therein_o use_v command_v all_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o his_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o further_o that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o thus_o do_v it_o please_v his_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o publish_v his_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a purpose_n of_o open_v to_o his_o loyal_a people_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o day_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o have_v never_o question_v withal_o of_o shut_v up_o that_o door_n whereat_o no_o less_o than_o judaisme_n will_v in_o fine_a have_v enter_v and_o so_o in_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o princely_a act_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o pious_a in_o itself_o consider_v to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n free_a from_o superstition_n than_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o profaneness_n especial_o consider_v that_o permission_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o a_o festival_n than_o restraint_n from_o labour_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgere_fw-la devote_v the_o sunday_n partly_o unto_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o when_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullia_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n find_v such_o obedience_n in_o some_o man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o their_o flock_n as_o his_o most_o christian_n purpose_n do_v deserve_v there_o be_v some_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o day_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 40_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n than_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a command_n for_o who_o sake_n special_o next_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n my_o sovereign_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o have_v employ_v my_o time_n and_o study_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n that_o they_o may_v see_v therein_o in_o brief_a the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v thereafter_o cast_v aside_o those_o error_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o travel_v which_o way_n when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n high_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o of_o best_a assurance_n because_o most_o travel_v by_o god_n people_n our_o private_a path_n do_v lead_v we_o often_o into_o error_n and_o sometime_o also_o into_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o be_v that_o way_n misguide_v as_o also_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o their_o information_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o conformable_a ministry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v ennoble_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o authorise_v it_o or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o or_o to_o be_v count_v constant_a to_o their_o first_o conclusion_n have_v such_o weak_a and_o dangerous_a premise_n to_o support_v the_o same_o since_o constancy_n not_o right_o ground_v be_v at_o best_a but_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o time_n do_v end_n in_o heresy_n once_o again_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v they_o even_o in_o god_n name_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n who_o as_o god_n deputy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o church_n name_n who_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o their_o own_o name_n last_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o they_o desist_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o this_o disobedience_n lest_o a_o worse_a business_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a so_o far_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o history_n will_v permit_v as_o they_o may_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o desert_n their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o great_a victory_n which_o a_o man_n can_v get_v be_v to_o subdue_v himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n 30._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o i_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v in_o s._n augustins_n language_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimium_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la mecum_fw-la congratulantes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la let_v such_o as_o shall_v conceive_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o excuse_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o it_o may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o small_a measure_n let_v they_o not_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o god_n with_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o for_o evermore_o pibrac_n quadr._n 5._o ne_fw-fr va_fw-fr disant_fw-fr ma_fw-fr main_fw-fr a_o faict_n cest_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr ma_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr ce_fw-fr bell_n oewre_fw-fr a_o parfaict_n mais_n dis_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr moi_fw-fr l'oeuuee_fw-fr a_o faict_n dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr du_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'oeuure_fw-fr say_v not_o my_o hand_n this_o work_n to_o end_n have_v bring_v nor_o this_o my_o virtue_n have_v attain_v unto_o say_v rather_o thus_o this_o god_n by_o i_o have_v wrought_v god_n author_n of_o the_o little_a good_a i_o do_v finis_fw-la historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n collect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o those_o several_a church_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n jer._n 6.16_o state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la &_o interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la macrob._n in_o saturnal_a omne_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o these_o paper_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o press_n before_o august_n last_o but_o the_o first_o break_v out_o in_o cheshire_n and_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o prove_v such_o discouragement_n to_o all_o engaging_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o michaelmas_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o undertaker_n will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o what_o distraction_n have_v since_o follow_v
able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o infinite_a anthority_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o the_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o jess_n esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemn_v it_o they_o say_v it_o destroy_v freewill_n because_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_v foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestinate_a who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o please_v he_o and_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o those_o who_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v these_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v those_o they_o add_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v complain_v of_o sinner_n nor_o why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o that_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n invent_v by_o the_o other_o be_v insufficient_a because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n the_o first_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o this_o second_o be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a cherish_v humane_a presumption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o it_o please_v more_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_v and_o the_o council_n think_v it_o probable_a as_o consonant_a to_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salpi_n show_v himself_o very_o partial_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o use_v humane_a reason_n prevail_v against_o the_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v calarinus_fw-la hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o resolve_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o trouble_v they_o all_o invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o to_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n the_o rest_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v promise_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v save_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n who_o wish_v their_o salvation_n be_v damn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o be_v predestinate_v be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o the_o other_o be_v save_v be_v the_o acceptation_n good_a use_n and_o co-operation_n with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n foresee_v by_o god_n why_o the_o last_o be_v reprobate_v be_v the_o foresee_v of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v it_o that_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o part_n where_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o which_o do_v show_v infallibility_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o who_o be_v particular_o privilege_v and_o in_o other_o for_o who_o the_o common_a way_n be_v leave_v the_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o general_a assistance_n be_v verify_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o these_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n the_o number_n be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a with_o god_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a way_n depend_v on_o humane_a liberty_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o catarinus_n say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o add_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v a_o great_a which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sufficient_a unsufficient_a he_o add_v that_o s._n augustins_n opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o his_o time_n and_o himself_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o think_v it_o true_a but_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v to_o merit_n say_v god_n take_v compassion_n on_o and_o harden_v who_o he_o list_v but_o that_o will_v of_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o most_o secret_a merit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v deserve_v justification_n but_o after_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_o transport_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a yet_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o catholic_n be_v scandalize_v as_o s._n prosper_n write_v to_o he_o and_o genadius_fw-la of_o marselles_n fifty_o year_n after_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o famous_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o in_o much_o speak_v one_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fault_n exagitated_a by_o his_o enemy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v which_o may_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a father_n do_v intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o now_o appear_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o opposition_n some_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v arise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o three_o relate_a opinion_n catarinus_n think_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v particular_o favour_v but_o the_o second_o false_a concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n assistance_n unto_o all_o and_o man_n liberty_n in_o cooperate_a other_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o to_o humane_a consent_n condemn_v the_o whole_a article_n in_o both_o part_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologan_n do_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a a_o subtlety_n which_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o own_o though_o he_o do_v exemplify_v it_o by_o say_v he_o that_o move_v can_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o move_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sonse_n it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v
rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n art_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o those_o elect_a only_a 29._o ibid._n p._n 29._o have_v neither_o have_v any_o intent_n nor_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n art_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n his_o posterity_n lose_v their_o freewill_n 33._o ibid._n p._n 33._o be_v put_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v thereunto_o predestinate_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o effectual_a secret_a decree_n of_o god_n art_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n 41._o ibid._n p._n 41._o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o such_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o grace_n can_v reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n can_v accept_v of_o it_o art_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o faith_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o final_o 47._o ibid._n p._n 47._o or_o total_o notwithtand_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o can_v commit_v this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o favourable_a summary_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o antidotum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o positive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n thereof_o but_o against_o this_o though_o far_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o rigorous_a way_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 45._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 45._o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 33.11_o rom._n 11.2_o john_n 3.16_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o gen._n 4.7_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o second_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o without_o afford_v they_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_o allege_v viz._n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la 22._o tertul._n l._n 2._o contr_n martion_n c._n 22._o ei_fw-la deputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o pilot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n to_o the_o save_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o they_o object_v three_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 62._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 62._o in_o make_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o small_a and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o prosper_n viz._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la velit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la 64._o ibid._n p._n 64._o sed_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la durius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la altitudine_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o he_o speak_v more_o harsh_o than_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a grace_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n according_a unto_o weight_n and_o measure_n 67._o ibid._n p._n 65._o &_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v remedilâsly_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n only_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v require_v faith_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v precise_o in_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n deny_v both_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n sincerity_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o salvation_n offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o no_o term_n to_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n 76._o ibid._n p._n 76._o and_o yet_o make_v he_o offer_v to_o remit_v the_o whole_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o with_o many_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a the_o like_a to_o be_v affirm_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n passionate_a wish_n that_o those_o man_n may_v repent_v which_o repent_v not_o as_o also_o to_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o all_o those_o that_o convert_v not_o to_o he_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o almighty_a god_n though_o none_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o contess_n the_o same_o but_o piscator_fw-la only_o in_o his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la si_fw-la mutationem_fw-la statuamus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a and_o home_o and_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n by_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o many_o of_o god_n excellent_a gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o endeavour_n unto_o holiness_n and_o godly_a live_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o and_o tend_v to_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n by_o which_o a_o conscience_n in_o distress_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o discourage_v piety_n if_o it_o make_v minister_n by_o its_o natural_a importment_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o people_n if_o it_o make_v the_o people_n careless_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v instruct_v their_o family_n examine_v their_o conscience_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a exercise_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n 180._o sect._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr tyb_n c._n 69._o p._n 180._o relate_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n cire_n à _fw-la deos_fw-la &_o religiones_fw-la negligentior_fw-la erat_fw-la quip_n addictus_fw-la
they_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o that_o they_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o divers_a heterodoxy_n which_o they_o have_v note_v in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la summam_fw-la integritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o leyden_n on_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o october_n 1609._o thus_o die_v arminius_n but_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o die_v with_o he_o for_o during_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n oâhe_v man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wed_v unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o trouble_n can_v drown_v they_o for_o arminius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrnace_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra_fw-la remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n each_o party_n take_v opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrants'_v gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o point_n viz._n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o predestination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o man_n conversion_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n now_o for_o the_o five_o article_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._o de_n electione_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la deus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la ante_fw-la jactum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ex_fw-la lapso_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxio_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruare_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la fide_fw-la fideique_fw-la obedientia_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la perseverant_a ii_o de_fw-fr redemptione_n universali_fw-la proinde_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la mortuws_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la crucis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la impetrarit_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la illa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remisione_n fruatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la john_n 2.26_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la salutarem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la liberi_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la defectionis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la salutaris_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la regigni_fw-la renovari_fw-la ment_fw-la affctibus_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la secundum_fw-la illu_fw-la john_n 15.5_o sine_fw-la i_o potestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la iu._n de_fw-fr conversionis_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la est_fw-la initiumi_fw-la progressus_fw-la &_o perfectio_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la kegenitus_n absque_fw-la hac_fw-la praecedanea_fw-la seu_fw-la adventitia_fw-la excitante_fw-la consequente_a &_o co-operante_a gratia_fw-la neq_fw-la boni_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la neq_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulli_fw-la male_a tentationi_fw-la resistere_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la excogitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la vero_fw-la modum_fw-la cooperationis_a illius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la refistisse_n actotum_n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la v._o de_n perseverantia_fw-la incerta_fw-la qui_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la participes_fw-la two_o abunde_fw-la habent_fw-la facultatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la pugnent_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la subsidium_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentatinnibus_fw-la adest_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la prompti_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la petant_fw-la neque_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la desint_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la satanae_fw-la fraud_n aut_fw-la vi_fw-la seduci_fw-la vel_fw-la e_fw-la manibus_fw-la christi_fw-la eripi_fw-la possint_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n 10._o nemo_fw-la illos_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la eripiet_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sva_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deserere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la mundum_fw-la iterum_fw-la amplecti_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ipsis_fw-la semel_fw-la tradita_fw-la deficere_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la naufragium_fw-la facere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la excidere_fw-la penitus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la esset_fw-la expendendum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la animi_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o plerephoria_n dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la viz._n i._o of_o election_n on_o it_o of_o faith_n foresee_v almighty_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n ordain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o save_v all_o those_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a end_n ii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o every_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v obtain_v for_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o attain_v faith_n man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o regard_n that_o live_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v well_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o or_o true_o good_a among_o which_o sort_n save_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v
among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o heterodoxy_n than_o sound_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o harpsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n 11._o and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calivinst_n can_v if_o wicklif_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o less_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o harpsfield_n and_o waldensis_n before_o remember_v the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la complain_v of_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o have_v be_v public_o preach_v print_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o wicklif_n follower_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n history_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 208._o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n william_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n barns_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v by_o john_n day_n 1563._o of_o which_o the_o first_o suffered-death_n for_o his_o conscience_n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1540_o call_v therefore_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o a_o preface_n of_o he_o before_o the_o book_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o first_o admitting_z that_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o desire_v yet_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v and_o not_o so_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o their_o write_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n barn_n be_v direct_o a_o dominican_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n frith_n soar_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n and_o quite_o out-flew_a the_o mark_n that_o tyndal_n think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o call_v he_o down_o and_o lure_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o perch_n and_o as_o for_o tyndal_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o care_n and_o caution_n except_v one_o of_o his_o fllying_n out_o against_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o mr._n fox_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v he_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n frith_n and_o barn_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n three_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a any_o more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bond_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n or_o church_n ordinance_n the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v still_o changeable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o if_o the_o church_n so_o please_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o hist_n of_o sab._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o follower_n will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o cross_a bargain_n to_o they_o which_o they_o over_o make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o learning_n which_o those_o and_o the_o famerline_v can_v boast_v of_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o which_o the_o franciscan_n be_v account_v the_o most_o nimble_a disputant_n the_o dominican_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preacher_n the_o augustinian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v wit_n the_o one_o and_o the_o carmelites_n or_o white_a friar_n join_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o admit_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o possible_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o then_o declare_v itself_o on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dominican_n friar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o plausible_a entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a fort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o among_o many_o other_o of_o part_n and_o
learning_n and_o as_o for_o barn_n the_o far_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o three_o he_o have_v be_v once_o prior_n of_o the_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o cambridge_n who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v suck_v in_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o may_v retain_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n or_o any_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o luther_n have_v quit_v he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o incline_v to_o luther_n first_o opinion_n touch_v servitude_n of_o the_o will_n man_n inability_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forcible_o draw_v in_o his_o own_o conversion_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n in_o which_o he_o be_v tenacious_o follow_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n though_o he_o have_v afterward_o change_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o particular_a so_o that_o behold_v dr._n barn_n either_o as_o one_o that_o follow_v luther_n in_o his_o first_o opinion_n or_o travel_v the_o dominican_n way_n in_o the_o present_a point_n as_o a_o augustinian_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o write_n agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o rigid_a lutheran_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v 278._o dise_z of_o freewill_n p._n 278._o that_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o discourse_v thus_o viz._n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o one_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o none_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o his_o mercy_n his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a take_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v over_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n ib._n id._n ib._n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o elect_v unto_o glory_n what_o have_v thou_o therewith_o to_o do_v but_o here_o will_v subtle_a blindness_n say_v god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o choose_v he_o he_o see_v also_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v evil_a therefore_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o alas_o for_o blindness_n what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o god_n foresee_v how_o know_v we_o that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o how_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacob_n election_n these_o child_n be_v unborn_a they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o be_v refuse_v st._n paul_n know_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o discuss_v another_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n now_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dominican_n or_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o method_n of_o predestination_n so_o he_o draw_v more_o to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o touch_v god_n working_n on_o the_o will_n than_o possible_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a construction_n 281._o ib._n p._n 281._o god_n say_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n let_v nothing_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o action_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o his_o principal_a motion_n so_o that_o he_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o good_a or_o have_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o only_o move_v they_o to_o work_v after_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o good_a work_v good_a and_o evil_a work_v evil_a and_o god_n use_v they_o both_o as_o instrument_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o evil_a but_o evil_a be_v do_v alone_o through_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n work_v by_o he_o but_o not_o evil_a as_o by_o a_o instrument_n which_o last_o position_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o subtlety_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n of_o more_o sholastical_a and_o metaphysical_a head_n than_o my_o simplicity_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o tyndal_n next_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n nor_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heterodox_n in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o write_n as_o render_v they_o no_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o wicklif_n before_o remember_v the_o number_n and_o particular_n whereof_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o together_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o expect_v they_o here_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o he_o touchin_n predestination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 42._o prologue_n in_o epist_n to_o the_o roman_n p._n 42._o 1._o grace_n say_v he_o be_v proper_o god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o our_o deserve_n he_o reach_v to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o sr._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n predestination_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v altogether_o whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n or_o not_o be_v loose_v by_o which_o predestination_n our_o justify_n and_o salvation_n be_v clear_o take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o we_o there_o will_v of_o truth_n no_o man_n be_v save_v 15._o ibid._n 15._o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n will_v deceive_v he_o but_o now_o god_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o predestination_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n withstand_v or_o let_v he_o else_o why_o do_v we_o hope_v and_o sigh_v against_o sin_n discourse_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o act_n the_o will_n have_v on_o the_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o wit_n err_v so_o do_v the_o will_n and_o as_o the_o wit_n be_v in_o captivity_n so_o be_v the_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v free_a when_o the_o wit_n be_v in_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o err_v in_o my_o wit_n so_o i_o err_v in_o my_o will_n when_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v good_a then_o indeed_o do_v i_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o then_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a then_o indeed_o do_v i_o love_v the_o evil_n final_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o first_o cry_v out_o 306._o lib._n 3._o hist_o moor_n p._n 306._o how_o beetle-blind_a be_v fleshly_a reason_n and_o than_o subjoin_v that_o the_o will_n have_v no_o operation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n have_v in_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n for_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o my_o wit_n must_v conclude_v good_a or_o have_v yet_o my_o will_n can_v leave_v or_o take_v my_o wit_n must_v show_v i_o a_o true_a or_o a_o apparent_a cause_n why_o yet_o my_o will_n have_v any_o work_n at_o all_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v john_n frith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n who_o not_o content_a to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o these_o dispute_n by_o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v too_o audacious_o pry_v into_o the_o
prescience_n by_o which_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v past_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o predestination_n touch_v the_o save_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v most_o infallible_o who_o and_o how_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n will_v believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o consequent_o attain_v salvation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n so_o predestinate_v be_v as_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o his_o heavenly_a prescience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o number_n that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v hasten_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o can_v imply_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v though_o it_o conclude_v both_o for_o a_o number_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobatin_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o speak_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n beget_v the_o discovery_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o forego_n discovery_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n conduct_n i_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n rejection_n eternal_a death_n a_o point_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n of_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordain_v and_o consequent_o precondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o incredulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o much_o more_o out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v now_o to_o more_o than_o this_o one_o collect_v be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o raht_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o prayer_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o calvinian_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o find_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n both_o from_o faith_n and_o piety_n more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n before_o remember_v lincoln_n latimer_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n three_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n 4._o serm._n in_o lincoln_n begin_v first_o with_o latimer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o full_o not_o more_o plain_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n than_o jacob_n concern_v which_o two_o brethren_n he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o rebecca_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n in_o this_o world_n which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o very_a same_o withat_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v since_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v to_o this_o declaration_n that_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1.3_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineve_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o thus_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v do_v the_o good_a ignor._n exposit_n of_o the_o command_n cap._n of_o ignor._n and_o leave_v the_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o malice_n or_o accustom_a do_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o excuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n how_o subtle_o soever_o they_o now_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o put_v their_o evil_a do_n from_o they_o and_o
lay_v it_o upon_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n or_o say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a opinion_n refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ferus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remediles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessitate_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sablapsarians_n which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o dr._n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o article_n of_o ireland_n numb_a 12.14_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o heterogeneous_a metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justify_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n 10._o cap._n 10._o or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n of_o god_n elect_n aftec_fw-la conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n antecedaneous_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a catechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n 13._o hom._n salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15._o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o
world_n the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o tell_v we_o exposition_n pref._n to_o his_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o propeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v ibid._n ibid._n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barnes_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n 821._o his_o work_n p._n 821._o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndal_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n 1009._o act_n and_o mn._n fol._n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n than_o dr._n barnes_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o 266._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n by_o i._o d._n sol_o 266._o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 268._o that_o all_o which_o
consequenty_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o position_n 11._o august_n retrac_n l._n a._n c._n 9_o &_o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n whoremaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o ibid._n p._n 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o aquitane_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o prosp_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n gal._n 6._o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_n in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnel_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eager_a because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p._n 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o challenge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppessing_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n carelese_v 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o the_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o
not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a cleergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o lant_v puritanism_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o present_o propter_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la exacutoratus_fw-la oxon._n godw._n in_o catal_a episc_n oxon._n turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanism_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminister_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utepsil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullain_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o coverdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1505._o fox_n in_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o rebate_v be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whether_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n after_o flesh_n refuse_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o another_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n raise_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o price_n forsake_v and_o god_n chair_n advance_v in_o other_o nation_n so_o be_v tall_a saul_n refuse_v and_o little_a david_n accept_v the_o rich_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n reject_v and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n daily_o open_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a abject_n the_o high_a mountain_n cast_v under_o and_o the_o low_a valley_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v add_v in_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o fall_v down_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n counsel_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o we_o see_v how_o israel_n run_v long_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o the_o gentile_a run_v begin_v to_o set_v out_o late_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o game_n so_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o which_o do_v labour_n more_o
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la ãâã_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buchingham_n august_n 2._o 1625._o in_o which_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v it_o please_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o then_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n next_o touch_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o propose_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o appease_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v baroe_n and_o his_o party_n that_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n become_v more_o unite_v and_o the_o breach_n wide_o than_o before_o and_o though_o dr._n baroe_n not_o long_o after_o desert_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n as_o some_o say_v not_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o on_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o that_o professorship_n be_v choose_v from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n he_o keep_v the_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o term_n and_o then_o give_v off_o without_o so_o much_o as_o show_v himself_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o from_o any_o other_o candidate_n or_o competitor_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overbear_v in_o a_o public_a business_n by_o the_o opposite_a faction_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n with_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n collegd_v a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountague_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overald_n of_o trinity_n college_n almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overald_n by_o the_o major_a part_n which_o as_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v here_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o so_o do_v it_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v in_o overald_n or_o not_o confirm_v therein_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o he_o relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o afterward_o his_o peace_n distract_v die_v several_a information_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n subscribe_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v prosecute_v barret_n to_o his_o recantation_n which_o letter_n give_v very_o great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n as_o well_o concern_v barret_n as_o baroe_n though_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o last_o i_o think_v worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v subscribe_v it_o as_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n right_o honourable_a our_o bind_a duty_n remember_v we_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o have_v such_o occasion_n to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o university_n and_o church_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o peril_n by_o the_o late_a revive_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o troublesome_a controversy_n among_o we_o have_v urge_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o here_o sustain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o suppress_n the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n but_o also_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n further_a information_n hereof_o as_o our_o honourable_a head_n and_o careful_a chancellor_n about_o a_o year_n past_a among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o mr._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n mary_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v with_o who_o fact_n and_o opinion_n your_o lordship_n be_v make_v acquaint_v hy_z dr._n some_o the_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n hereby_o offence_n and_o division_n grow_v as_o after_o by_o dr_n baroes_n public_a lecture_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o school_n contrary_a as_o his_o auditor_n have_v inform_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o sound_v receive_v truth_n ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n we_o send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o november_n last_o dr_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n whitacres_n man_n especial_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o conference_n with_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o principal_a divine_n there_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o consent_n confirm_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o contention_n thereabouts_o may_v the_o rather_o cease_v by_o who_o good_a travel_n with_o sound_a consent_n in_o truth_n such_o advice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a proposition_n contain_v certain_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o consent_v unto_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o best_a approve_a divine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v here_o great_a and_o comfortable_a quiet_a until_o dr._n baroe_n in_o january_n last_o in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o st._n mary_n contrary_a to_o restraint_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o head_n by_o renew_v again_o these_o opinion_n disturb_v our_o peace_n whereby_o his_o adherent_n and_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o embolden_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disturb_v of_o this_o university_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n effectual_o prevent_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o we_o have_v with_o joint_a consent_n and_o care_n upon_o complaint_n of_o divers_a bachelor_n of_o divinity_n proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o our_o statute_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o dr._n baroe_n have_v offend_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o article_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o since_o the_o former_a another_o complaint_n prefer_v against_o he_o by_o certain_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v always_o dislike_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o we_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n past_a have_v yield_v he_o sundry_a benefit_n and_o favour_n here_o in_o the_o university_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forbear_v he_o when_o he_o have_v often_o heretofore_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n broach_v new_a and_o strange_a question_n in_o religion_n now_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o relgiion_n establish_v and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o place_n can_v be_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o
tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o threadbare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n matthews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worchester_n dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dove_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n william_n barlaw_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n joh_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n 27._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 27._o apparel_v in_o their_o turkey_n gown_n to_o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n 24._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 24._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n grace_v
great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
do_v absent_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o parliament_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v exclude_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n a_o precedent_n for_o this_o have_v be_v find_v and_o publish_v by_o such_o as_o envy_v that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n though_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o tenet_n that_o many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o 37._o print_a at_o london_n 16.8_o p._n 37._o consideriong_o how_o easy_o their_o negative_a may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n add_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1196._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 1._o a_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v we_o unto_o bishop_n jewel_n now_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n by_o king_n edward_n 1_o a_o 1296._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n pt_v 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o habito_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o clergo_fw-la excluso_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n with_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o eye_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o proof_n be_v good_a many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o commons_o either_o out_o of_o absence_n or_o opposition_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o consent_n unto_o that_o statute_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o record_n as_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o so_o much_o of_o this_o record_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o applaud_v as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n we_o say_v that_o this_o if_o true_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a king_n against_o his_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o a_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o a_o most_o clear_a know_v and_o undoubted_a right_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o ne_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la proventibus_fw-la regi_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la alii_fw-la principi_fw-la concedatur_fw-la 1._o matth._n westm_n in_o edw._n 1._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n unto_o king_n or_o prince_n our_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o the_o king_n occasion_n when_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o offend_v give_v they_o a_o further_a day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o adjourn_v the_o parliament_n to_o london_n there_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n hilary_n day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n command_v all_o their_o barn_n to_o be_v fast_o seal_v up_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o clergy_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n excluso_fw-la è_fw-la parlamento_n clero_fw-la concilium_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la solis_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &c_n &c_n populo_fw-la habuit_fw-la totumq_fw-la winchelsey_n antiq._n brit._n in_o r._n winchelsey_n statim_fw-la clerum_fw-la protectione_n sva_fw-la privavit_fw-la the_o king_n say_v the_o historian_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n advise_v with_o his_o baron_n and_o his_o people_n only_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o who_o advice_n he_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o thereby_o force_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o business_n and_o come_v unto_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o a_o particular_a course_n be_v advise_v in_o parliament_n on_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o convene_v together_o for_o their_o particular_a refusal_n to_o contribute_v to_o his_o want_n and_o war_n the_o better_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a duty_n which_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o for_o exclude_v they_o that_o house_n or_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o exclusion_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n short_o after_o call_v his_o state_n together_o 1297._o wlsingh_n in_o edw._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1297._o and_o do_v excuse_v himself_o for_o many_o extravagant_a act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o on_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v abroad_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o record_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v right_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o clerus_fw-la there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o record_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o either_o of_o history_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la serve_v to_o signify_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o clergy_n or_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o either_o signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o or_o there_o inferior_a clergy_n only_o exclusive_a of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n therefore_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o so_o much_o applaud_v cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la from_o what_o record_n soever_o it_o either_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v produce_v i_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a reader_n whether_o by_o clerus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n from_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o in_o the_o legal_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o do_v we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n divide_v into_o prelate_n man_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o clerk_n 3._o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o secular_o either_o into_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o or_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n benefice_v 18_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o or_o general_o into_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 15._o 14_o edw._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 3._o 18_o edw._n 3._o 2.7_o &_o 25_o edw._n 3.2.4_o &_o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o act_n and_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o 32_o of_o henry_n 8._o when_o the_o clergy_n subsidy_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a ideom_o 8._o regist_n warham_n regist_n cranmer_n statut._n â_o eliz_n c._n 17._o &_o ever_o since_o stat._n 1._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o which_o come_v near_a home_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o
parliament_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a capacity_n and_o not_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o the_o poor_a clergy_n find_v it_o some_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o honour_v in_o their_o head_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o act_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o court_n wherein_o these_o head_n ha_o dopportunity_n of_o intercede_v if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v which_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o time_n a_o power_n of_o hinder_v and_o divertr_v if_o not_o by_o voice_n and_o number_n yet_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o slave_n and_o bondman_n while_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o remnant_n of_o her_o ancient_a right_n for_o while_o the_o head_n retain_v that_o honour_n the_o body_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o it_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v strip_v of_o that_o by_o what_o unworthy_a art_n the_o world_n know_v too_o well_o they_o be_v become_v of_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o most_o despicable_a tradesman_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o affair_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a prelate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n than_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o be_v there_o be_v three_o ingredient_n which_o make_v up_o a_o freeman_n as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o postnati_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o jus_o civitatis_fw-la which_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o to_o take_v inheritance_n 2._o jus_o suffragii_fw-la a_o voice_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o law_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o 3._o jus_o honoris_fw-la a_o capability_n of_o such_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o state_n can_v give_v he_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o first_o right_n only_o and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a freeman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o every_o needy_a artisan_n if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o any_o corporate_a town_n or_o city_n every_o cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o ancient_a burrough_n and_o every_o clown_n which_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o freehold_n either_o for_o life_n or_o of_o inheritance_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o parliament_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n but_o what_o himself_o consent_v to_o in_o his_o representative_n the_o clergy_n only_o of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v express_o in_o terminis_fw-la by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o place_n there_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o procurator_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o voice_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v voice_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o neglect_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o yield_v unto_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v possess_v of_o land_n and_o house_n in_o those_o several_a place_n where_o such_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o not_o then_o neither_o in_o most_o place_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o particular_a end_n especial_o where_o some_o good_a man_n or_o the_o main_a cause_n itself_o it_o concern_v therein_o which_o as_o it_o total_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o in_o these_o election_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n have_v neither_o land_n nor_o house_n to_o such_o a_o value_n in_o fee_n simple_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v than_o what_o of_o necessity_n must_v serve_v i_o be_o sure_a occasional_o it_o may_v to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n those_o that_o give_v out_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v voice_n at_o such_o election_n use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n intend_v nothing_o less_o indeed_o as_o have_v oft_o be_v see_v than_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o freeman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o corporate_a town_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o citizen_n to_o serve_v in_o parliament_n nor_o almost_o any_o cottager_n or_o freeholder_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n either_o of_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n but_o be_v direct_o eligible_a to_o the_o place_n himself_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n elect_v from_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n and_o shall_v have_v more_o according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o strength_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_n of_o government_n and_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o several_a shire_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o as_o 40_o s._n land_n of_o freehold_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 7._o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v a_o clown_n for_o give_v a_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n so_o the_o same_o clown_n if_o he_o have_v 20_o l._n land_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n as_o appear_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n for_o though_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a sheriff_n prescribe_v a_o choice_n of_o due_n milites_fw-la gladio_fw-la cinctos_fw-la yet_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o which_o be_v explanatory_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o common_a law_n such_o notable_a esquire_n or_o gentleman_n 6.15_o 23_o hen._n 6.15_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o county_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o the_o knight_n be_v make_v as_o capable_a as_o a_o dub_a knight_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o socage_n be_v not_o only_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n 1._o 1_o ed._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o even_o by_o the_o statute-law_n itself_o until_o the_o law_n be_v late_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n 1._o 17_o carol._n c._n 1._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v clera_fw-la enough_o for_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a some_o experiment_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o clergyman_n be_v bear_v a_o esquire_n or_o gentleman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v ex_fw-la fece_n plebis_fw-la as_o the_o late_a lord_n brook_n forget_v his_o own_o poor_a extraction_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o though_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o fair_a estate_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n episcopacy_n l._n brook_n against_o episcopacy_n or_o otherwise_o possess_v of_o some_o land_n or_o house_n in_o town_n burrough_n or_o city_n whereby_o he_o stand_v as_o eligible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o lady-gentleman_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o either_o he_o be_v hold_v uncapable_a and_o so_o pretermit_v or_o if_o return_v reject_v at_o the_o house_n itself_o to_o his_o soul_n reproach_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o every_o freeman_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n 1._o and_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o k._n edw._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o politic_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n reduce_v they_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o st._n paul_n complain_v of_o and_o make_v they_o not_o otherwise_o account_v of_o by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o tempt_v i_o to_o a_o brief_a dicussion_n of_o a_o question_n exceed_o weighty_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o great_a disfranchisement_n the_o slavery_n obtrude_v late_o on_o the_o english_a clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o any_o two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n conspire_v or_o agree_v
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n
doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a for_o more_o fortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n than_o tale_n page_n 627_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v page_n 628_o 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n page_n 629_o 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n ibid._n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 630_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n ibid._n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 631_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n ibid._n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon_n calvanist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud_n page_n 632_o 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v heainst_a the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n ibid._n 10._o the_o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n page_n 633_o 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n page_n 634_o 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 635_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 645_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n page_n 646_o 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n page_n 647_o 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o page_z 649_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o particular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n page_z 650_o 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n page_n 651_o 7._o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o page_z 653_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n ibid._n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n page_n 654_o 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n page_n 655_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o page_z 656_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 657_o 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n ibid._n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n page_z 658_o 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la page_n 659_o 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n page_n 660_o 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n page_n 661_o 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n page_z 662_o 9_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la towards_o their_o king_n alter_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n page_n 663_o 10._o the_o spartan_a king_n stomach_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o page_z 664_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 665_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o tribune_n on_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n why_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n page_n 666_o 2._o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o condition_n page_n 667_o 3._o the_o tribune_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a immunity_n before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 668_o 4._o the_o tribune_n no_o soon_o in_o their_o office_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o senate_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o institution_n page_n 669_o 5._o the_o many_o and_o dangerous_a sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 670_o 6._o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n page_z 671_o 7._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o state_n both_o of_o power_n and_o dignity_n page_n 672_o 8._o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gracchi_n to_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o judicature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o senate_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n ibid._n 9_o the_o tribune_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o consul_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n under_o their_o command_n page_z 673_o 10._o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a bound_n by_o corn._n sylla_n and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v page_n 674_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_z 675_o chap._n iv_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n page_n 676_o 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 677_o 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n page_n 678_o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n page_n 679_o 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 680_o 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n ibid._n 7._o calvin_n ill_a
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n